Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n eternal_a good_a life_n 4,162 5 5.3241 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A05099 The second part of the French academie VVherein, as it were by a naturall historie of the bodie and soule of man, the creation, matter, composition, forme, nature, profite and vse of all the partes of the frame of man are handled, with the naturall causes of all affections, vertues and vices, and chiefly the nature, powers, workes and immortalitie of the soule. By Peter de la Primaudaye Esquier, Lord of the same place and of Barre. And translated out of the second edition, which was reuiewed and augmented by the author.; Academie françoise. Part 2. English La Primaudaye, Pierre de, b. ca. 1545.; Bowes, Thomas, fl. 1586. 1594 (1594) STC 15238; ESTC S108297 614,127 592

There are 41 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

so_o that_o the_o whole_a consultation_n lie_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o will._n for_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o a_o immutable_a violence_n of_o nature_n as_o beast_n be_v but_o reason_n enquire_v what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o leave_v and_o weigh_v and_o examine_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o will_n may_v go_v about_o again_o with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliberate_v of_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v not_o approve_v &_o stay_v in_o but_o that_o great_a inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v to_o find_v out_o if_o it_o may_v be_v some_o better_a or_o more_o profitable_a thing_n and_o thus_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v &_o set_v before_o she_o she_o may_v choose_v what_o please_v she_o although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a approve_v by_o judgement_n and_o which_o reason_n upon_o very_o evident_a argument_n counsel_v she_o to_o follow_v for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o side_n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o good_a albeit_o never_o so_o small_a she_o turn_v to_o that_o if_o she_o please_v so_o that_o upon_o one_o only_a conjecture_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a she_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o side_n in_o which_o peradventure_o the_o ture_n good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o those_o impediment_n of_o good_a discourse_n and_o of_o upright_o judge_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o which_o hinder_a reason_n and_o judgement_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o this_o also_o take_v place_n in_o respect_n of_o will_n which_o likewise_o have_v great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v itself_o because_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n be_v intermingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o separate_v they_o well_o one_o from_o another_o for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n they_o propound_v also_o diversity_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o know_v corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n better_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n heavenly_a therefore_o they_o prefer_v they_o oftentimes_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o love_v this_o life_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o those_o outward_a good_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o than_o they_o do_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o good_n which_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v man_n thither_o and_o give_v they_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o therefore_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o there_o come_v nothing_o into_o deliberation_n wherein_o reason_n find_v not_o some_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o the_o end_n it_o counsele_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o that_o will_v refuse_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o she_o please_v counsel_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n and_o subject_n to_o none_o and_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o that_o pride_n she_o account_v this_o lordship_n which_o she_o take_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o make_v know_v her_o power_n and_o magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a prince_n make_v choice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o good_a which_o be_v no_o way_n good_a but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o internal_a action_n which_o freedom_n also_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n for_o after_o she_o have_v like_v of_o a_o thing_n action_n she_o may_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n or_o stay_v execution_n yea_o after_o she_o have_v begin_v she_o may_v give_v it_o clean_o over_o or_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o speedy_o as_o she_o may_v and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v their_o will_n yea_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o their_o will_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o be_v neither_o hinder_v force_v or_o constrain_v for_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o from_o will_v still_o that_o which_o it_o please_v but_o the_o violence_n offer_v outward_o stay_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n will_n be_v take_v for_o his_o deed_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n we_o know_v that_o the_o will_n have_v hindrance_n to_o let_v she_o from_o choose_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o refuse_v those_o evil_n she_o ought_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v for_o reason_n be_v appoint_v as_o mistress_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v will_n by_o her_o judgement_n will._n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o move_v reason_n and_o judgement_n do_v move_v will_v also_o as_o if_o the_o one_o touch_v the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o they_o together_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n of_o which_o if_o you_o move_v or_o touch_v one_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o although_o the_o will_v often_o choose_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o it_o cease_v not_o therefore_o ever_o to_o desire_v good_a natural_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a good_n will._n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a from_o the_o less_o and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v and_o move_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n then_o weak_a nature_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o they_o even_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o nature_n abhor_v therefore_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o neither_o be_v overcome_v and_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o through_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n be_v teach_v and_o our_o will_n guide_v by_o his_o light_n now_o then_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o will_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v these_o thing_n of_o thou_o achitob_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o achitob._n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n the_o stone_n plant_n beast_n &_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n that_o want_v reason_n &_o understanding_n obey_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o &_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o natural_a inclination_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o nature_n creature_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o who_o god_n will_v have_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o sort_n be_v create_v by_o he_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o will_n not_o without_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o nor_o without_o agreement_n of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o
the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o then_o he_o compare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o their_o joy_n to_o that_o which_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n have_v which_o be_v pain_v so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n but_o when_o she_o see_v it_o bear_v she_o receive_v joy_n and_o soon_o forget_v her_o anguish_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o double_a joy_n that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o their_o felicity_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o joy_n even_o in_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o when_o any_o good_a happen_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o joy_n be_v double_v when_o beside_o this_o deliverance_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o some_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v not_o which_o be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_a to_o this_o effect_n you_o be_v now_o in_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o if_o this_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v eternal_a so_o that_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o abolish_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o remain_v yet_o after_o death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o our_o own_o see_v it_o always_o continue_v with_o us._n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a but_o as_o he_o can_v lie_v so_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o promise_n for_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o grace_n resurrection_n and_o immortal_a life_n we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a joy_n and_o life_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o evermore_o wherefore_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n say_v 44._o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v but_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o carnal_a man_n we_o must_v say_v as_o solomon_n write_v 25._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o there_o be_v away_o that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v greeve_v and_o the_o end_n of_o joy_n be_v sorrow_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n for_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o jollity_n whereas_o wise_a man_n meditate_v on_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_o epicure_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n and_o dissoluteness_n beguile_v themselves_o for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o pleasure_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n more_o sad_a or_o melancholy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o that_o fear_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v more_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o feeling_n engrave_v in_o they_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n which_o thy_o certain_o expect_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o taste_v here_o than_o all_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o man_n so_o be_v there_o also_o of_o sorrow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o feel_v joy_n for_o some_o good_a or_o sorrow_n for_o some_o evil_n which_o we_o now_o taste_v of_o but_o also_o for_o that_o which_o we_o attend_v and_o look_v for_o concern_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o joy_n be_v it_o be_v proper_o call_v hope_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o wish_v some_o good_a to_o come_v and_o prepare_v to_o open_v itself_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o we_o say_v before_o that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v under_o desire_n unto_o which_o it_o give_v form_n and_o be_v for_o hope_n be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o confidence_n that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o wish_v for_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o hope_n be_v very_o like_a see_v hope_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o joy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o time_n hope_n because_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o present_a good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hope_n have_v no_o evidence_n or_o science_n but_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o conjecture_n of_o opinion_n or_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n or_o possibility_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o light_a or_o so_o small_a or_o strange_a unto_o which_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o easy_o join_v itself_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o when_o it_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o prop_n to_o ground_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o have_v already_o and_o hope_v for_o a_o thing_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o of_o hope_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o of_o which_o i_o now_o make_v mention_n but_o when_o the_o expectation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n &_o his_o promise_n hope_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o it_o expect_v as_o if_o it_o do_v already_o possess_v it_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o good_n for_o although_o there_o be_v hope_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n it_o can_v bring_v no_o certain_a joy_n or_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n beside_o when_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o hope_n his_o grief_n will_v be_v double_v wherefore_o they_o that_o build_v not_o their_o hope_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a hope_n but_o they_o feed_v themselves_o only_o with_o their_o fantasy_n as_o they_o that_o dream_v they_o find_v great_a riches_n which_o vanish_v away_o when_o they_o awake_v such_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n nevertheless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hope_n hope_n which_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n of_o so_o many_o sharp_a &_o almost_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o travail_n which_o accompany_v they_o so_o that_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o man_n and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o sauce_n unto_o they_o without_o which_o they_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v not_o only_o without_o taste_n but_o also_o of_o a_o very_a bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a taste_n therefore_o have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o namely_o that_o hope_n shall_v breed_v of_o very_o light_a cause_n &_o shall_v lean_v &_o stay_v itself_o easy_o upon_o they_o as_o if_o itself_o be_v very_a light_n or_o very_o hook_a and_o gluish_a be_v ready_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o retain_v whatsoever_o it_o meet_v withal_o or_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o to_o ground_n and_o lean_a thereon_o now_o if_o man_n find_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o hope_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v lay_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o joy_n the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o that_o most_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n &_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o
that_o the_o foggy_a blood_n may_v not_o evaporate_v and_o sweat_v through_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o veiny_n artery_n because_o it_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o a_o artery_n and_o of_o a_o vein_n and_o have_v this_o office_n belong_v proper_o unto_o it_o to_o carry_v the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n other_o small_a piece_n heart_n which_o anatomist_n distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o two_o little_a ear_n the_o right_a and_o the_o left_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a door_n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o all_o the_o pipe_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o small_a that_o un_v may_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n these_o door_n and_o pipe_n that_o be_v in_o they_o derue_v partly_o to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o the_o heart_n suck_v such_o blood_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o itself_o the_o vein_n wherewith_o it_o draw_v shall_v not_o break_v through_o any_o overgreat_a vehement_a and_o sudden_a attraction_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o air_n may_v enter_v in_o more_o gentle_o and_o better_a wrought_v according_a as_o need_n require_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v why_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o draw_v the_o air_n immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n both_o because_o if_o this_o space_n be_v not_o between_o it_o can_v not_o draw_v so_o much_o as_o it_o want_v and_o so_o will_v be_v choke_v as_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o too_o cold_a whereupon_o it_o will_v be_v great_o hurt_v therefore_o it_o have_v pipe_n passage_n and_o instrument_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v this_o air_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lung_n but_o also_o to_o dispense_v and_o prepare_v it_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v already_o by_o our_o speech_n of_o the_o rough_a artery_n and_o of_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o of_o respiration_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o goodly_a point_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o moderation_n man_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o not_o only_o in_o one_o work_n but_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o concern_v the_o first_o god_n have_v provide_v always_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n body_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o violent_a thing_n but_o have_v so_o well_o frame_v dispose_v and_o link_v all_o together_o that_o no_o one_o part_n or_o member_n shall_v receive_v hurt_v of_o another_o but_o all_o may_v help_v &_o support_v each_o other_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o burden_n to_o carry_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o god_n have_v so_o distribute_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o such_o convenient_a mean_n that_o no_o part_n be_v press_v thing_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o love_v moderation_n and_o hate_v violence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o dispense_v all_o and_o distribute_v drop_n by_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v by_o distillation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v conjoin_v in_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n he_o always_o place_v between_o two_o contrary_n thing_n of_o a_o middle_a disposition_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o he_o have_v order_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o well_o that_o one_o only_a member_n and_o instrument_n serve_v oftentimes_o for_o many_o office_n &_o use_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o wherein_o god_n do_v admonish_v we_o further_o of_o two_o thing_n well_o worthy_a the_o note_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v so_o well_o unto_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o neither_o forget_v nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v requisite_a &_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v ourselves_o about_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v and_o may_v do_v according_a to_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o thing_n to_o every_o such_o purpose_n as_o they_o will_v serve_v thing_n and_o so_o avoid_v all_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a charge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o few_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v more_o hindrance_n than_o help_n and_o great_a loss_n than_o profit_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o body_n one_o member_n less_o than_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o one_o more_o for_o if_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v monstrous_a but_o there_o will_v be_v either_o some_o want_n or_o some_o let_v &_o hindrance_n and_o when_o as_o one_o member_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v two_o office_n he_o have_v not_o create_v many_o to_o do_v it_o if_o either_o profit_n or_o necessity_n require_v not_o the_o help_n of_o many_o prince_n whereupon_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o learn_v that_o their_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o unprofitable_a and_o unnecessary_a office_n and_o person_n if_o therefore_o man_n will_v learn_v those_o lesson_n that_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o will_v always_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o thing_n follow_v this_o heavenly_a example_n and_o never_o offend_v either_o with_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o but_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v all_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o mistress_n so_o that_o she_o keep_v a_o school_n within_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n herself_o yet_o we_o profit_v little_a thereby_o now_o leave_v this_o speech_n see_v we_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o pulse_n and_o what_o use_v it_o have_v in_o this_o corporal_a life_n as_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o this_o life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o especial_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o image_n and_o representation_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o motion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aram_n to_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o judgement_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 39_o aram._n as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a essence_n but_o also_o infinite_o good_a and_o happy_a so_o have_v he_o not_o rest_v in_o give_v unto_o his_o creature_n life_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o his_o be_v but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v essential_a in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o his_o kind_n well_o for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v well_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o although_o man_n desire_v much_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v great_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o undo_v they_o yet_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v death_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a good_a or_o at_o leastwise_o a_o less_o evil_a to_o be_v no_o more_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a &_o unhappy_a and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v that_o his_o principal_a end_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o inclination_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o a_o natural_a appetite_n &_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v well_o and_o that_o good_a may_v be_v fall_v they_o but_o man_n special_o be_v thus_o affect_v which_o desire_v of_o good_a be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o eschew_v of_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o good_a his_o contrary_n which_o be_v
hole_n unable_a to_o hold_v in_o and_o keep_v any_o secret_a matter_n they_o be_v fierce_a in_o assail_a but_o inconstant_a in_o sustain_v the_o assault_n in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n which_o bark_n and_o bite_v if_o they_o can_v and_o afterward_o fly_v away_o and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n body_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o be_v sad_a still_o hard_o to_o please_v suspicious_a conceit_a obstinate_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o if_o the_o choleric_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o mingle_v together_o their_o nature_n become_v monstrous_a proud_a full_a of_o envy_n fraud_n subtlety_n venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a hateful_a and_o diabolical_a and_o when_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n know_v man_n nature_n thus_o dispose_v spirit_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o man_n i_o say_v they_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n as_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v those_o nature_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o best_a temper_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o learn_v before_o almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v the_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n and_o nature_n they_o know_v very_o well_o whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o abuse_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a work_n and_o will_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatic_a 39_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n and_o who_o they_o call_v by_o those_o two_o name_n and_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n that_o return_v oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o humour_n and_o great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o torment_v this_o poor_a lunatic_a watch_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disease_n to_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o thereby_o to_o work_v his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v can_v which_o example_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n us._n what_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hurt_v of_o man_n what_o mean_n and_o what_o occasion_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o what_o access_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o through_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o our_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o through_o our_o inclination_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v natural_o evil_a and_o perverse_a if_o god_n let_v he_o loose_v the_o bridle_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n see_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o little_a child_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o common_a enemy_n those_o occasion_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o abuse_v we_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o and_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n complexion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o temperature_n complexion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o afford_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a instruction_n that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o through_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o good_a humour_n corrupt_v in_o our_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o breed_v in_o they_o sundry_a disease_n which_o final_o lead_v they_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o good_a and_o natural_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o vice_n that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n as_o contrariwise_o virtue_n be_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v corporal_a medicine_n for_o the_o body_n so_o he_o have_v prepare_v spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o disease_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o unto_o what_o vice_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o quench_v such_o inclination_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v through_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o continual_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o when_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o diminish_v and_o whole_o to_o abolish_v they_o for_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o education_n pass_v nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o to_o goodness_n and_o vice_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n so_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v through_o evil_a education_n and_o teach_n so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vicious_a and_o evil_a which_o can_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o good_a education_n eschew_v instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o because_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o person_n and_o nature_n we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v such_o nature_n as_o be_v vicious_a proud_a fierce_a envious_a hateful_a malicious_a suspicious_a disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v infect_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o harm_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v unsociable_a nature_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a difficult_a to_o converse_v withal_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o towards_o who_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o true_a love_n or_o firm_a friendship_n but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n we_o can_v possible_a about_o these_o thing_n vice_n the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a consist_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v correct_v repress_v and_o quench_v in_o we_o all_o the_o vicious_a affection_n and_o disorder_a motion_n that_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o that_o if_o father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 13._o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n now_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o her_o action_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o generation_n first_o then_o as_a thou_o shall_v handle_v the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o proceed_v with_o those_o other_o point_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o
woman_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n &_o death_n of_o man_n lay_v down_o by_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v natural_o &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o nature_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v subject_a and_o a_o natural_a necessity_n which_o none_o can_v eschew_v but_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n mount_v aloft_o and_o search_v high_a for_o the_o cause_n for_o he_o seekth_v it_o in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o determination_n yea_o in_o his_o wrath_n conceive_v against_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v of_o that_o in_o death_n which_o profane_a man_n behold_v there_o but_o they_o mount_v up_o even_o to_o this_o high_a cause_n and_o behold_v there_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n &_o against_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v philosophy_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o humane_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o wherein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o stay_v altogether_o in_o natural_a philosphie_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o become_v atheist_n and_o epicure_n thereby_o atheist_n whereas_o it_o shall_v serve_v they_o in_o place_n of_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o that_o philosophy_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a for_o their_o nose_n be_v altogether_o pore_v in_o this_o base_a kitchen_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o create_v man_n for_o another_o life_n and_o end_n than_o he_o have_v do_v beast_n whereupon_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o true_a joy_n and_o consolation_n they_o can_v have_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o death_n but_o also_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n see_v their_o life_n will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o misery_n for_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o sentence_n pass_v from_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 18._o when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n &_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v 6._o therefore_o eliphaz_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o misery_n proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o that_o affliction_n bud_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v barrenness_n as_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n of_o ground_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n wherefore_o man_n can_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o any_o other_o beside_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o they_o bear_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o now_o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o so_o much_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v without_o god_n as_o upon_o other_o because_o we_o see_v common_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a &_o live_v in_o great_a ease_n in_o pleasure_n &_o in_o delight_n we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o those_o misery_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o which_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o this_o sweat_n of_o the_o face_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v so_o save_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o have_v always_o his_o part_n &_o portion_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o can_v consider_v well_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o happy_a among_o they_o and_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o wait_v until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n we_o shall_v still_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o our_o speech_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o of_o natural_a death_n as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a whereof_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v also_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o which_o thou_o aram_n shall_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n &_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o aram._n this_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o nature_n by_o god_n the_o creator_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n shall_v have_v small_a beginning_n at_o the_o first_o and_o after_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a greatness_n shall_v stand_v a_o while_n at_o a_o stay_n and_o then_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o return_v to_o their_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n as_o we_o see_v a_o pattern_n hereof_o and_o a_o example_n twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n for_o after_o it_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o have_v spread_v itself_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v it_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o fountain_n and_o womb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o there_o close_v up_o itself_o for_o god_n have_v compass_v it_o with_o certain_a bound_n beyond_o which_o it_o can_v pass_v state_n so_o likewise_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o course_n and_o set_v time_n of_o continuance_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n either_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o keep_v not_o this_o course_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v create_v by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n by_o which_o it_o mount_v upward_o and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o every_o particular_a body_n the_o same_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n &_o in_o all_o the_o estate_n thereof_o for_o the_o world_n have_v have_v his_o infancy_n next_o his_o youth_n than_o his_o man_n estate_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o old-age_n for_o we_o see_v how_o all_o thing_n decline_v daily_o and_o continual_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v approach_v to_o their_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o course_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n principality_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o beginning_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o increase_v and_o mount_v up_o until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o high_a degree_n and_o after_o they_o have_v attain_v thither_o they_o descend_v &_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a continual_o until_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v whole_o ruinate_v now_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n we_o know_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v beginning_n and_o must_v end_v and_o chief_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n by_o our_o formmer_n speech_n we_o have_v learn_v already_o how_o
that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d ●●●cheth_v over_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o after_o this_o l●se_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o a_o supernatural_a error_n or_o rather_o cleun●_n again_v 〈◊〉_d religion_n nature_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v general_o approo●ed_v those_o point_n as_o inviolable_a principle_n and_o maxim_n in_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n and_o lawmaker_n among_o the_o heath●●_n who_o know_v that_o all_o man_n conscience_n do_v natural_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o subjection_n also_o thereunto_o pretend_v that_o their_o law_n and_o superstition_n come_v from_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o suppose_a god_n &_o goddess_n as_o minos_n king_n of_o the_o cretensian_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o law_n of_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n the_o d●●●demonian_a lawmaker_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n numa_n pompilius_n a_o roman●_n king_n of_o aegeria_n the_o nymph_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o other_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o divine_a essence_n what_o do_v they_o but_o deny_v themselves_o and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o as_o aratus_n the_o heathen_a poet_n 〈…〉_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 17._o in_o god_n we_o live_v 〈…〉_o have_v our_o be_v so_o that_o without_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v one_o moment_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d these_o reaonable_a beast_n for_o man_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o stand_v so_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v can_v in_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o great_a variety_n &_o exquisite_a order_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o see_v in_o nature_n &_o natural_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o superior_a cause_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v both_o their_o first_o be_v and_o their_o conti●●al_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o any_o excellent_a picture_n they_o present_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o cunning_a painter_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d building_n lead_v all_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o exquisite_a master_n builder_n that_o frame_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o admirable_a thing_n therein_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o sense_n constra●●●●s_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a cause_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o all_o do_v any_o ship_n sail_v his_o right_a course_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o be_v there_o any_o city_n well_o govern_v without_o a_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v any_o surmise_n that_o the_o celestial_a light_n can_v observe_v their_o right_a motion_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o or_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d so_o well_o order_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o but_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n of_o these_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o body_n as_o though_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o head_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sun_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o light_n in_o the_o world_n because_o themselves_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v nothing_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n which_o 〈…〉_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n make_v any_o question_n of_o their_o be_v no_o not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d who_o notwithstanding_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a nature_n any_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o sub●ect_a to_o ●ight_n can_v any_o of_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n look_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o music_n nay_o can_v they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o their_o body_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n in_o their_o head_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o heart_n and_o brainless_a sure_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o brain_n ●it_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o nail_n all_o their_o belief_n so_o fast_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o most_o wilful_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v there_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n 19_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o our_o bodily_a eye_n may_v and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n look_v upon_o the_o eternal_a powe●_n and_o godhead_n 20._o which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v view_v in_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o god_n that_o these_o beetle-eyed_n atheist_n may_v aswell_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n as_o they_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v set_v such_o mark_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o work_n that_o such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n may_v even_o with_o their_o eye_n close_v up_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grope_v after_o he_o 27._o in_o who_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o press_v they_o with_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v they_o will_v they_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o fearful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whensoever_o either_o by_o his_o terrible_a voice_n of_o thunder_n he_o shake_v their_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o irrecoverable_a disease_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o iusti●_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o co●●nce_v they_o then_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o do_v not_o their_o horrible_a oath_n whereby_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n ●e_z a●e_a ●●●nesse_n against_o themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o despite_n in_o that_o 〈…〉_o have_v a_o be_v howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o if_o no_o reason_n will_v sink_v into_o their_o brain_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seize_v extraordinary_o upon_o these_o atheist_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v cause_v they_o more_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o miserable_a estate_n it_o be_v report_v of_o protagoras_n protagoras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o that_o stamp_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o athens_n and_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o sail_v into_o sicilia_n diagoras_n diagoras_n be_v violent_o slay_v by_o certain_a man_n who_o the_o athenian_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n for_o that_o purpose_n epicurus_n epicurus_n also_o who_o place_v his_o felicity_n in_o corporal_a pleasure_n die_v miserable_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o hot_a water_n after_o that_o he_o hadbin_n fourteen_o day_n together_o extreme_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n lucianus_z lucianus_n surname_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o blasphemer_n as_o he_o behave_v himself_o most_o currish_o in_o bark_v both_o against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o end_n be_v thereafter_o by_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v of_o dog_n pliny_n sen._n the_o elder_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o place_v nature_n a_o creature_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n while_o he_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o aetna_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o he_o to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o smoke_n who_o esteem_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o little_a vapour_n brutus_n cassius_n be_v a_o profess_a scholar_n of_o epicurus_n &_o brutus_n most_o brutish_o rail_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o his_o enterprise_n against_o caesar_n succeed_v not_o to_o his_o
and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o 368_o of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o 373_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o 379_o of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o 383_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o 388_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o 393_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v chap._n 71._o 398_o of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativitic_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o the_o ten_o day_n work_n 404_o why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o 409_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v eyter_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o 414_o of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o 420_o of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n chap._n 76._o 426_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o 432_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n &_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a off_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o 438_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o inty_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o 444_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o spirit_n sep●rate_a from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n 490_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o e●●ence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o 495_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o sou●taine_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o 499_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occ●m_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitue_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o 503_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n
the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o they_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o fetch_v from_o the_o say_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o socrates_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n plutarch_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o excellent_a philosopher_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v all_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o argument_n which_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v sometime_o that_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o effect_n now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o course_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o a_o godhead_n his_o providence_n his_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o either_o upward_a or_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v testimony_n every_o where_o which_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a reject_v for_o we_o have_v nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n the_o life_n decency_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o utility_n that_o come_v by_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n all_o which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v teach_v &_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v mortal_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o propound_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o a_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o true_a natural_a divinity_n all_o the_o creature_n as_o preacher_n and_o general_a witness_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v such_o eye_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n or_o fit_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o sermon_n of_o these_o natural_a preacher_n no_o not_o among_o they_o that_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o best_a study_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o to_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v befall_v which_o long_o since_o befall_v to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a philosopher_n unto_o who_o saint_n paul_n object_v this_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n etc._n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o power_n his_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a godhead_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a unto_o we_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o consideration_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n but_o of_o the_o least_o creature_n therein_o especial_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o little_a world_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n nature_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o both_o his_o part_n how_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o most_o ignorant_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n &_o his_o providence_n over_o every_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o honour_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o thereunto_o but_o also_o how_o the_o wise_a ought_v too_o direct_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n to_o this_o self_n same_o end_n as_o for_o those_o that_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o atheism_n and_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o sovereign_n good_a of_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o enough_o probable_a reason_n to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o convince_v and_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o testimony_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v about_o in_o himself_o both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o he_o which_o admit_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o he_o reject_v all_o as_o therefore_o my_o companion_n some_o year_n pass_v after_o our_o return_n from_o war_n we_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o corruption_n that_o then_o be_v in_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n and_o the_o forlorn_a manner_n which_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o discourse_v in_o our_o academy_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a study_n we_o may_v begin_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o that_o principal_a end_n which_o the_o philosopher_n appoint_v thereof_o namely_o virtuous_a action_n so_o i_o think_v that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v a_o other_o good_a occasion_n to_o read_v in_o this_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o another_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o first_o we_o have_v leave_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o prince_n service_n to_o recreate_v ourselves_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o own_o house_n again_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o we_o meet_v so_o fit_o and_o wherein_o we_o begin_v our_o former_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n do_v invite_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o they_o moreover_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v visit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n among_o who_o many_o profess_v themselves_o better_a philosopher_n then_o good_a christian_n we_o know_v also_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o our_o master_n court_n and_o let_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o peril_n will_v be_v less_o when_o their_o service_n shall_v recall_v we_o near_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o now_o with_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v in_o nature_n against_o that_o epicurean_a doctrine_n who_o only_a drift_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v ourselves_o but_o they_o also_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v hear_v we_o now_o and_o then_o reason_n with_o they_o who_o feel_v themselves_o convince_v by_o natural_a reason_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v great_a strength_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o vomit_v their_o poison_n before_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o d●gest_v it_o by_o themselves_o ●o_o heir_n own_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n i_o desire_v therefore_o my_o companion_n to_o know_v how_o you_o stand_v affect_v towards_o this_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n amana_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v age_n wherein_o those_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v we_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v this_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o very_o evident_o for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n wherein_o store_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v arisen_a &_o have_v seduce_v many_o wherein_o all_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v and_o charity_n altogether_o freeze_v which_o thing_n have_v discover_v not_o only_o many_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o atheism_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o for_o without_o doubt_n they_o that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o religion_n be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a religion_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v one_o that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v open_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v atheist_n &_o epicure_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n if_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o profess_v religion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v
by_o any_o new_a and_o sudden_a motion_n but_o by_o a_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n for_o no_o new_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mutable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o have_v multiply_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o think_v imagine_v and_o dispute_v what_o they_o listen_v yet_o all_o thing_n have_v have_v their_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v o_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n have_v always_o be_v and_o that_o it_o please_v he_o some_o time_n past_a to_o make_v man_n first_o who_o be_v never_o make_v before_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_n creature_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o must_v step_v by_o step_n ascend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o man_n work_n for_o when_o i_o behold_v a_o work_n it_o by_o and_o by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o instrument_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o a-work_o then_o the_o workemaster_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o both_o of_o his_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o and_o also_o of_o his_o parent_n that_o beget_v he_o thus_o climb_v up_o still_o from_o one_o to_o one_o and_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n i_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a workmaster_n of_o who_o all_o other_o be_v descend_v by_o their_o order_n &_o degree_n and_o there_o i_o must_v stay_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n proceed_v from_o one_o essence_n to_o another_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o nature_n namely_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n a_o form_n meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o that_o work_n which_o he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n body_n now_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n thereof_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n who_o be_v oneself_o same_o flesh_n differ_v only_o in_o sex_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o original_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v you_o discourse_n of_o amana_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o amana_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v often_o dim_v yea_o lose_v all_o light_n in_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o clear_a of_o itself_o can_v behold_v colour_n figure_n &_o other_o visible_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o light_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o some_o other_o lightsome_a body_n so_o albeit_o our_o understanding_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v very_o clear_a sight_v as_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n that_o conjoin_v it_o to_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v to_o the_o glitter_a conception_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n unless_o it_o always_o have_v god_n that_o great_a &_o everlasting_a sun_n and_o his_o heavenly_a light_n to_o illuminat_fw-la it_z and_o to_o guide_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a contemplation_n of_o the_o work_v of_o his_o almighty_a hand_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o great_a wit_n discourse_v philosophical_o of_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o look_v on_o every_o side_n yea_o doubt_v and_o fear_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o find_v contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n have_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o diverse_a opinion_n like_v to_o a_o vessel_n toss_v in_o a_o deep_a sea_n but_o can_v never_o come_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o truth_n fix_v in_o the_o heavenly_a book_n of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v therein_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n so_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o &_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o homage_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n he_o do_v owe_v to_o god_n his_o creator_n &_o lord_n and_o of_o that_o bless_a life_n appoint_v for_o he_o as_o a_o recompense_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o good_a than_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v himself_o alone_o 18._o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o better_a how_o this_o help_n be_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o also_o necessary_a for_o man_n moses_n say_v that_o god_n have_v already_o bring_v all_o the_o beast_n before_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v name_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o he_o perform_v adam_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n name_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o name_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v he_o have_v bring_v in_o great_a confusion_n in_o nature_n afterward_o moses_n add_v that_o among_o all_o those_o live_a creature_n he_o find_v no_o help_n meet_v for_o adam_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o assist_v he_o so_o that_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o he_o be_v then_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o service_n and_o ready_a obedience_n from_o all_o the_o creature_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o help_n of_o his_o kind_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v that_o familiarity_n and_o convesation_n with_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v such_o help_n from_o they_o as_o he_o can_v from_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v he_o to_o live_v and_o solitary_a in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o company_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o society_n and_o fellowship_n together_o society_n now_o see_v that_o man_n be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o of_o his_o kind_n without_o generation_n and_o multiplication_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o be_v join_v to_o a_o wise_a see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o so_o wherefore_o as_o he_o create_v the_o other_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n of_o two_o sex_n in_o one_o kind_n namely_o some_o male_n and_o other_o female_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o generation_n so_o likewise_o deal_v he_o with_o mankind_n but_o as_o he_o take_v a_o other_o course_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o also_o deal_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o a_o companion_n for_o he_o create_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o together_o but_o man_n first_o and_o then_o woman_n afterward_o as_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n or_o communion_n in_o any_o humane_a society_n wherein_o that_o holy_a bond_n which_o ought_v to_o knit_v all_o man_n together_o and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o be_v better_a declare_v then_o in_o that_o whereby_o man_n &_o wife_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o oneself_o same_o body_n and_o in_o one_o soul_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o begin_v this_o holy_a
a_o lamp_n to_o moisten_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o consume_v it_o so_o quick_o and_o because_o it_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v burn_v otherwise_o the_o light_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n will_v die_v together_o with_o it_o it_o must_v have_v new_a matter_n continual_o minister_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v always_o continue_v kindle_v in_o the_o chimney_n and_o not_o go_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o wood_n or_o coal_n or_o in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n if_o it_o have_v not_o always_o cotton_n or_o week_n and_o oil_n or_o some_o other_o tallowy_a and_o moist_a matter_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o when_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o fail_v another_o be_v put_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o nourishment_n they_o have_v both_o in_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o tallow_n thereof_o so_o life_n and_o that_o natural_a fire_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n be_v maintain_v by_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v ordinary_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o meat_n then_o in_o man_n body_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o natural_a heat_n thereof_o as_o the_o week_n be_v in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n and_o the_o moisture_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o drink_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o ●oyle_n and_o tallow_n hunger_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o heat_n be_v strong_a in_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v feel_v thirst_n which_o be_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o cold_a that_o be_v of_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o moisture_n must_v be_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v to_o moderate_v the_o burn_a heat_n as_o it_o be_v when_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o lamp_n and_o if_o both_o heat_n and_o moisture_n consume_v each_o other_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a and_o to_o fail_v they_o must_v both_o be_v holpen_v that_o they_o may_v gather_v more_o strength_n as_o when_o we_o put_v not_o only_a oil_n but_o week_n also_o into_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o humidity_n require_v in_o hunger_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o thirst_n because_o the_o moisture_n desire_v in_o thirst_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o less_o earthy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o hunger_n and_o if_o the_o moisture_n be_v increase_v over_o much_o so_o that_o the_o heat_n decrease_v and_o languish_v and_o consequent_o the_o appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o to_o receive_v nourishment_n decay_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o physic_n for_o although_o all_o nourishment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v physic_n to_o the_o body_n thereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o that_o food_n repair_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o all_o the_o body_n whereas_o physic_n repair_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o this_o cause_n food_n be_v always_o necessary_a for_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o physic_n they_o that_o want_v it_o use_v it_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o necessity_n require_v for_o if_o those_o member_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v well_o dispose_v and_o discharge_v their_o office_n so_o well_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v due_a nourishment_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v healthy_a and_o sound_a there_o need_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a food_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o good_a health_n but_o if_o any_o member_n be_v weaken_v and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n well_o especial_o any_o of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o strength_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n now_o albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v present_o discourse_v be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o teach_v especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o sce_v and_o hear_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o good_a doctrine_n thereby_o for_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v except_o it_o have_v such_o corporal_a food_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o taste_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o as_o life_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n by_o heat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n thereof_o to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n consist_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o heat_n namely_o by_o the_o love_n &_o charity_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v live_v that_o life_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o bless_a life_n see_v god_n live_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o it_o in_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o love_n must_v be_v always_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v therein_o by_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a moisture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n so_o the_o food_n thereof_o must_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o this_o food_n therefore_o can_v be_v have_v but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o minister_v this_o food_n unto_o it_o be_v his_o heavenly_a &_o eternal_a word_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o thereby_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n of_o corporal_a sense_n and_o see_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o see_v how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o this_o end_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o amana_n of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o amana_n god_n be_v careful_a over_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o health_n and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o life_n now_o this_o preservation_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n nourisher_n of_o life_n or_o else_o in_o a_o inequality_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o equality_n by_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o heat_n or_o moisture_n that_o the_o one_o consume_v the_o other_o death_n follow_v necessary_o if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o either_o but_o a_o good_a equality_n the_o body_n be_v very_o well_o affect_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o body_n so_o temper_v and_o although_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v find_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n but_o that_o it_o will_v quick_o change_v as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o when_o this_o change_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o great_a excess_n and_o inequality_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v upright_o by_o nourishment_n the_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o well_o dispose_v untiil_n such_o time_n as_o the_o excess_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o food_n for_o then_o if_o food_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o physic_n and_o if_o the_o inequality_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n no_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o other_o natural_a aid_n to_o be_v have_v now_o this_o inequality_n that_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o equality_n body_n be_v very_o pleasant_a as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prick_n and_o procurer_n of_o natural_a pleasure_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o incite_v he_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sawse_n to_o make_v they_o toothsome_a for_o if_o
be_v in_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o this_o diversity_n but_o of_o another_o which_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o man_n face_n according_a as_o he_o be_v either_o merry_a or_o sad_a angry_a or_o pacify_v humble_a and_o modest_a or_o lofty_a and_o proud_a for_o if_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o modest_a he_o will_v have_v a_o sweet_a mild_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n visage_n if_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v have_v a_o furious_a face_n as_o though_o he_o be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o savage_a beast_n have_v fiery_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o cast_v from_o they_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o will_v cast_v forth_o smoke_n at_o his_o nostril_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o furnace_n kindle_v within_o he_o his_o whole_a countenance_n will_v be_v as_o red_a as_o if_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o angry_a and_o furious_a man_n shall_v behold_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v thereby_o how_o such_o passion_n change_v their_o countenance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v transform_v thereby_o and_o look_v hideous_a and_o fearful_a and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lofty_a and_o arrogant_a countenance_n his_o visage_n will_v testify_v the_o same_o sufficient_o especial_o his_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n which_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o as_o if_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v there_o place_v their_o seat_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v or_o grant_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v or_o displease_v we_o we_o declare_v it_o by_o they_o speak_v by_o sign_n as_o the_o tongue_n do_v by_o word_n and_o although_o pride_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n lid_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o eyelidde_n where_o it_o show_v and_o manife_v itself_o for_o see_v it_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v advance_v and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o yea_o to_o be_v alone_o without_o any_o companion_n that_o place_n be_v very_a fit_n and_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v high_a emivent_a and_o apparent_a but_o a_o proud_a person_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o much_o decline_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v down_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o high_a and_o sleep_n place_n where_o they_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o pride_n will_v have_v a_o fall_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v long_o first_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o true_a who_o say_v 11._o that_o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o eye_n also_o do_v speak_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o heart_n within_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a modest_a chaste_a and_o well_o stay_v the_o eye_n will_v be_v so_o answerable_a thereunto_o that_o their_o very_a look_n will_v declare_v sufficient_o how_o it_o stand_v affect_v contrariwise_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v proud_a unchaste_a loose_a impudent_a and_o lascivious_a the_o look_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v open_o bewray_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v common_o of_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o they_o have_v brazen_a and_o shameless_a forehead_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o french_a word_n affronteur_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o occupation_n must_v have_v good_a forehead_n they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o shameless_a like_a to_o harlot_n and_o murderer_n and_o as_o shame_n be_v seat_v and_o appear_v principal_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o cheek_n shame_n so_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o impudency_n when_o shame_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n assign_v to_o shame_n and_o modesty_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n 8._o a_o hard_a forehead_n and_o a_o strong_a face_n to_o they_o that_o be_v impudent_a and_o past_a grace_n to_o such_o as_o be_v untractable_a and_o rebellious_a by_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v how_o the_o face_n be_v the_o image_n messenger_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o also_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a conscience_n for_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v joyful_a and_o open_a so_o contrariwise_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v it_o sad_a and_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v the_o visage_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n we_o common_o call_v physiognomy_n the_o science_n whereby_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n complexion_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n physiognomy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physiognomy_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o which-wee_a have_v now_o touch_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o hide_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v quick_o descry_v in_o their_o countenance_n as_o if_o we_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o edifice_n and_o building_n there_o to_o contemplate_v the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o the_o foul_a use_v in_o she_o work_v and_o operation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n by_o learning_n brief_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o soul_n the_o burden_n whereof_o i_o lie_v upon_o thou_o aser._n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o aser._n if_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o creation_n composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o form_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o member_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o body_n whereof_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o other_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o what_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o motion_n or_o feel_n then_o be_v in_o a_o block_n or_o stone_n if_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o give_v it_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n after_o job_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o he_o add_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o visitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o providence_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o moses_n 7._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o work_v continual_o within_o he_o and_o never_o cease_v man_n the_o first_o be_v common_o call_v animal_n the_o second_o vital_a the_o three_o natural_a of_o these_o two_o latter_a we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o concern_v the_o animal_n faculty_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v call_v principal_a power_n the_o second_o sensitive_a the_o three_o motive_n the_o principal_a be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o three_o kind_n by_o other_o into_o
always_o entire_a and_o in_o their_o first_o form_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o change_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o wear_v or_o consume_v away_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v that_o be_v underneath_o they_o insomuch_o that_o none_o of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v either_o weary_v wear_v or_o spend_v more_o with_o all_o the_o labour_n they_o have_v undergo_v by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n than_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o according_a to_o their_o diverse_a course_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o planet_n &_o star_n be_v sometime_o further_o off_o sometime_o near_o each_o to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v their_o opposition_n conjunction_n diverse_a and_o different_a aspect_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o course_n and_o motion_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o eclipse_n both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o change_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o body_n substance_n &_o quality_n life_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o sight_n concern_v the_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n divide_v into_o three_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o distinguish_v more_o subtle_o make_v four_o kind_n and_o because_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o philosopher_n make_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v of_o life_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o nourish_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n or_o life_n the_o second_o the_o sensitine_n the_o three_o the_o cogitative_a &_o the_o four_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o the_o soul_n partaker_n of_o reason_n life_n touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n then_o to_o nourish_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v until_o this_o life_n fail_v it_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n with_o these_o effect_n be_v call_v nourish_a or_o vegetative_a &_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o herb_n tree_n &_o plant_n that_o be_v maintain_v &_o keep_v in_o their_o kind_n by_o the_o seed_n or_o by_o plant_v set_v sensitive_a &_o such_o like_a propagation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o life_n name_v sensitive_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v not_o only_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n as_o the_o first_o but_o sense_n also_o and_o feel_v they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o three_o kind_n make_v but_o one_o of_o this_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v cogitative_a by_o they_o that_o make_v four_o who_o attribute_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o the_o sea_n sponge_n to_o oyster_n cockle_n and_o to_o those_o creature_n which_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n call_v by_o a_o name_n which_o in_o our_o language_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o plant-living_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n together_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a plant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o perfect_a live_a creature_n as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o cogitative_a or_o know_a soul_n cogitative_a and_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o life_n which_o not_o only_o give_v whatsocuer_v the_o two_o former_a impart_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o also_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n as_o of_o cogitation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o memory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v skill_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o know_v how_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n this_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o brute_n beast_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v thing_n belong_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o disputation_n only_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o which_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n of_o soul_n or_o life_n do_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n that_o which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a comprehend_v they_o under_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o other_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o give_v only_o simple_a sense_n unto_o the_o creature_n soul_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v that_o of_o man_n which_o have_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a it_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o show_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v call_v by_o man_n agree_v to_o their_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v therefore_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v call_v uegetative_a sensitive_a cogitative_a and_o reasonable_a altogether_o but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o those_o other_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o all_o property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v that_o common_a with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n create_v of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n without_o body_n that_o it_o be_v immortal_a also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o immortality_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a hereafter_o as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o point_n then_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o immortality_n immortality_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o that_o of_o beast_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o gyve_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n touch_v by_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o understanding_n nor_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n which_o end_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o angel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o it_o as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v either_o common_a or_o diverse_a in_o his_o nature_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n without_o any_o change_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v great_o further_a our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v that_o we_o may_v step_v by_o step_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o concern_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v amana_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o amana_n albeit_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o man_n which_o far_o pass_v that_o of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n aught_o to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n his_o body_n be_v mortal_a &_o corruptible_a as_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o use_v of_o all_o
imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a but_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n prick_v it_o forward_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o philosopher_n express_v by_o understanding_n mount_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v nor_o comprehend_v of_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o sense_n moreover_o it_o keep_v fantasy_n bridle_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o otherwise_o wander_v far_o wide_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n whole_o yield_v unto_o every_o present_a profit_n or_o decline_v the_o contrary_a but_o call_v thing_n past_a to_o remembrance_n coniecture_v and_o forsee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z searcheth_z out_z what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereafter_o and_o then_o to_o follow_v after_o or_o to_o eschew_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o flee_v from_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n bring_v to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n nor_o in_o their_o soul_n beside_o from_o this_o vigour_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n speech_n proceed_v which_o be_v his_o messenger_n be_v want_v unto_o beast_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o regard_n whereof_o speech_n be_v give_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n such_o a_o soul_n and_o life_n as_o have_v counsel_n soul_n judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o know_v god_n her_o creator_n and_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n thereof_o she_o may_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o final_o by_o degree_n attain_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o her_o end_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o reason_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v man_n partaker_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beseem_v reason_n then_o to_o know_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a more_o excellent_a or_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o man_n differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n in_o respect_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o so_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o religion_n create_v and_o bear_v thereto_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o touch_v but_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o void_a thereof_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o immortal_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o also_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a for_o the_o fountain_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n reason_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a price_n and_o so_o transitory_a as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o use_v and_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o busy_v much_o less_o for_o those_o whereby_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v therefore_o as_o god_n have_v not_o give_v such_o a_o life_n to_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o tree_n and_o plant_n beast_n nor_o yet_o sense_n imagination_n and_o fantasy_n to_o tree_n and_o plant_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o beast_n so_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v reason_n to_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o stone_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v heavy_a and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o sufficient_a likewise_o for_o tree_n and_o plant_n to_o have_v a_o vegetative_a soul_n see_v they_o want_v not_o that_o which_o beast_n have_v more_o than_o they_o so_o beast_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v above_o they_o for_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n join_v with_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n although_o they_o want_v reason_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o specify_v and_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o come_v to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o their_o brutish_a life_n be_v be_v therefore_o as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o it_o especial_o the_o difference_n appear_v between_o man_n &_o beast_n as_o also_o in_o the_o diverse_a government_n of_o their_o life_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o con●ider_v thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o albeit_o this_o glass_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o evident_o see_v as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v of_o steel_n or_o of_o glass_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o our_o body_n nevertheless_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o to_o use_v for_o our_o benefit_n then_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n already_o touch_v by_o us._n perfect_o for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o who_o be_v above_o it_o have_v create_v and_o give_v it_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o better_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o eternal_a light_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v from_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o in_o this_o life_n consider_v of_o and_o distinguish_v the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o beast_n and_o which_o be_v very_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n in_o we_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o honest_a science_n and_o art_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a instrument_n labour_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o but_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n another_o high_a power_n because_o we_o have_v many_o action_n and_o do_v many_o work_v can_v which_o beast_n can_v perform_v nor_o imitate_v for_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o can_v reckon_v he_o understand_v not_o only_o particular_a thing_n but_o also_o general_a and_o universal_a thing_n he_o discourse_v that_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o and_o that_o very_o far_o he_o invent_v art_n and_o dispose_v they_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o mark_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o correct_v they_o he_o change_v his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o discern_v virtue_n from_o vice_n &_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a final_o he_o deliberate_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o beast_n they_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o as_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n wherein_o they_o oftentimes_o excel_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v these_o sense_n more_o sharp_a than_o we_o have_v and_o although_o they_o have_v some_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o their_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o that_o hold_v but_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o the_o place_n or_o field_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o discourse_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o many_o think_v be_v in_o
of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o for_o two_o notable_a cause_n for_o first_o see_v the_o lung_n have_v not_o their_o motion_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v motion_n from_o it_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v they_o of_o such_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o move_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o breast_n next_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o air_n more_o easy_o without_o any_o violence_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o enter_v in_o vehement_o and_o in_o great_a quantity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n heart_n they_o be_v so_o seat_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o wrap_v it_o and_o clothe_v it_o both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o serve_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o neighbour-bone_n near_o about_o it_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a relation_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o as_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v by_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n do_v depend_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o member_n in_o man_n body_n which_o first_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v office_n and_o because_o god_n have_v create_v it_o to_o put_v into_o it_o the_o vital_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o live_a creature_n proceed_v he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o artery_n who_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v afterward_o distribute_v and_o spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n necessary_a for_o life_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v likewise_o distribute_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n that_o come_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o nourish_v they_o withal_o and_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o sinew_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o brain_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n bone_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v therefore_o as_o the_o air_n have_v his_o motion_n and_o the_o wind_n their_o course_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o great_a world_n wind_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n be_v in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v the_o little_a world_n as_o wind_n that_o have_v their_o course_n and_o passage_n therein_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n and_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o artery_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o heave_v and_o beat_v in_o those_o place_n where_o artery_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o their_o peace_n and_o quietness_n physician_n judge_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a position_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n to_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o motion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o nature_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o this_o first_o double_a motion_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o one_o be_v make_v when_o the_o heart_n give_v out_o and_o the_o other_o when_o it_o shrink_v in_o for_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o forth_o then_o be_v it_o refresh_v and_o cool_v thereby_o and_o when_o it_o gather_v inward_a and_o restrain_v itself_o then_o do_v it_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o those_o fuliginous_a and_o smoky_a excrement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stifle_v it_o this_o twofold_a motion_n be_v natural_a proceed_v from_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o voluntary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o muscle_n be_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o sinew_n that_o come_v from_o it_o for_o the_o heart_n have_v his_o filament_n or_o small_a thread_n apt_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o this_o motion_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n i_o mean_v to_o draw_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o also_o to_o prepare_v food_n for_o the_o lung_n thereby_o to_o return_v such_o mutual_a help_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lung_n serve_v to_o send_v breath_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o cool_v it_o and_o to_o further_a it_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n which_o it_o have_v love_n so_o the_o heart_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o lung_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a adverticement_n concern_v that_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o that_o reciprocal_a help_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a turn_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v the_o like_a again_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o in_o humane_a society_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v separate_v in_o our_o body_n the_o heart_n from_o the_o lung_n that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o other_o which_o questionless_a will_v cause_v the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o between_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o small_a space_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o little_a rest_n and_o then_o do_v the_o heart_n restrain_v itself_o and_o draw_v from_o all_o side_n round_o about_o the_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o lung_n which_o it_o enjoy_v and_o have_v use_v of_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o heart_n who_o flesh_n be_v hard_a and_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o filament_n call_v fibre_n which_o serve_v for_o all_o these_o motion_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o man_n life_n how_o he_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o coffer_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o his_o chamber_n or_o closet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v life_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v join_v thereunto_o by_o vein_n artery_n and_o sinew_n which_o he_o use_v as_o pipe_n some_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o other_o &_o some_o to_o distribute_v his_o good_a thing_n by_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o that_o mutual_a communicate_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n for_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o it_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o live_v alone_o without_o those_o necessary_a help_n of_o the_o other_o member_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v serviceable_a now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o substance_n situation_n and_o countepoize_v thereof_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n amana_n of_o the_o substance_n situation_n and_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o forge_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n chap._n 38._o amana_n all_o man_n how_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a soever_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v both_o a_o god_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o approove_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a for_o although_o they_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o they_o sensible_o feel_v and_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o but_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o for_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v the_o evil_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v this_o be_v natural_a divinity_n which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n lead_v we_o say_v very_o well_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 20._o
evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v flee_v from_o and_o of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a proceed_v all_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o draw_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o because_o of_o her_o bad_a judgement_n proceed_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n she_o choose_v oftentimes_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v we_o call_v then_o proper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o affection_n the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o follow_v after_o good_a &_o eschew_v of_o evil_a for_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n to_o be_v &_o to_o be_v well_o we_o have_v still_o some_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n which_o teach_v we_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o be_v as_o also_o to_o be_v well_o and_o happy_a in_o his_o be_v but_o this_o be_v only_o general_o for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v from_o these_o generality_n unto_o particular_n there_o be_v wonderful_a error_n and_o disorder_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n affection_n now_o among_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o go_v before_o judgement_n other_o follow_v after_o although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_a &_o headstrong_a withal_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n &_o never_o expect_v &_o stay_v for_o any_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o move_v before_o there_o have_v be_v some_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v unto_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o spirit_n &_o mind_n be_v very_o light_a &_o sudden_a and_o need_v not_o so_o long_a time_n as_o otherwise_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n to_o our_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n to_o prevent_v &_o go_v before_o judgement_n give_v judgement_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o natural_a motion_n which_o in_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o desire_n to_o eat_v in_o hunger_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o thirst_n &_o sorrow_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o melancholic_a humour_n or_o joy_n proceed_v from_o good_a and_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o motion_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o judgement_n &_o as_o that_o be_v move_v and_o change_v diverse_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v so_o the_o affection_n alter_v and_o increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o otherwise_o vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o although_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o by_o judgement_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o except_o this_o mature_a &_o ripe_a judgement_n be_v always_o there_o which_o ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v another_o judgement_n that_o observe_v not_o such_o a_o exact_a &_o diligent_a examination_n but_o only_o that_o which_o fantasy_n offer_v without_o any_o other_o discourse_v and_o this_o judgement_n thus_o move_v by_o fancy_n be_v most_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o most_o guide_v &_o rule_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a &_o tumultuous_a judgement_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v a_o short_a sentence_n of_o a_o sottish_a judge_n thus_o fancy_n be_v very_o turbulent_a &_o skittish_a &_o draw_v to_o itself_o confuse_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o deem_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o marvelous_a trouble_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o affection_n of_o fear_n of_o desire_n of_o sorrow_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o one_o while_o we_o weep_v and_o sudden_o we_o laugh_v again_o and_o because_o it_o have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v these_o perturbation_n do_v manifest_o incline_v that_o way_n soul_n we_o see_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o quality_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n cold_a moisture_n and_o drienesse_n so_o among_o the_o affection_n some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a some_o moist_a other_o dry_a &_o some_o mingle_v of_o these_o diverse_a quality_n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a &_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a as_o child_n young_a man_n sound_a and_o healthy_a folk_n and_o idle_a person_n be_v more_o easy_o incline_v to_o that_o affection_n contrariwise_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o dry_a affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v most_o give_v to_o that_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v old_a folk_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o be_v earthy_a cold_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n receive_v more_o easy_o the_o impression_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o wax_n take_v the_o print_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o ha●d_a and_o hot_a heart_n quick_o receive_v joy_n &_o keep_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v hard_a and_o cold_a heart_n receive_v sorrow_n and_o grie●e_n very_o soon_o and_o retain_v it_o long_o as_o appear_v in_o melancholy_a and_o melancholic_a person_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n body_n so_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v great_a virtue_n and_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o food_n to_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o which_o two_o quality_n life_n chief_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o it_o great_o preserve_v and_o increase_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o strengthen_v the_o animal_n and_o natural_a virtue_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n help_v digestion_n and_o general_o profit_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o heart_n thereby_o send_v with_o the_o blood_n much_o natural_a heat_n and_o more_o spirit_n unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o member_n be_v water_v and_o moisten_v by_o the_o humidity_n contain_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o wax_n fat_a it_o for_o this_o cause_n physician_n always_o exhort_v sick_a person_n to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o they_o may_v and_o to_o avoid_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v contrary_a to_o life_n and_o so_o consume_v man_n for_o it_o dry_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o the_o heart_n thereby_o be_v close_v up_o and_o restrain_v so_o that_o no_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v there_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o member_n whereupon_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v weaken_v the_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o face_n wax_v win_v and_o pale_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a body_n become_v lean_a and_o consume_v as_o if_o it_o take_v no_o nourishment_n yea_o death_n oftentimes_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o agreement_n therefore_o which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o temperate_a in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o life_n for_o as_o we_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a so_o will_v the_o quality_n be_v whereof_o our_o body_n be_v
may_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_v then_o in_o another_o that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholic_a man_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n which_o rule_n in_o they_o dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o one_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v more_o sudden_a burn_a and_o violent_a like_a to_o fire_n phlegmatic_a and_o melancholy_a person_n as_o they_o be_v cold_a so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o move_v but_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v also_o other_o inclination_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v sanguine_a be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o cheerful_a &_o more_o temperate_a and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mixtion_n of_o bodily_a quality_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o saculty_n and_o affection_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n physic_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o physician_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o method_n and_o observe_v a_o like_a order_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o they_o insomuch_o that_o look_v what_o the_o one_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n be_v apply_v as_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o several_a nature_n wherein_o they_o may_v further_o eke_v other_o work_v great_o observe_v that_o end_n at_o which_o both_o of_o they_o aim_n which_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o temperant_fw-la hardly_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v &_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v intemperate_a the_o body_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v temperant_fw-la therefore_o also_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n appoint_v man_n diet_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o for_o the_o recovery_n &_o restore_v thereof_o again_o but_o also_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o bodily_a sobriety_n will_v serve_v great_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o ordinary_a sobriety_n &_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n 34._o be_v so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o fast_n also_o 3._o which_o be_v more_o strict_a abstinence_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a oftentimes_o according_a to_o time_n 18._o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o &_o less_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n which_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o attend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o celestial_a thing_n 26._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a man_n fast_v often_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o bodily_a physician_n shall_v know_v well_o the_o temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n body_n 16._o and_o their_o nature_n their_o health_n and_o disease_n also_o with_o their_o convenient_a and_o apt_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o faculty_n power_n &_o affection_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v their_o health_n and_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v their_o disease_n together_o with_o those_o medicine_n &_o remedy_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n &_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o diminution_n &_o abolish_n of_o vice_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a physician_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o or_o in_o steed_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n kill_v they_o outright_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o draw_v more_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n here_o offer_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o concern_v the_o health_n &_o disease_n of_o they_o both_o or_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o physician_n to_o follow_v a_o good_a method_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_v for_o the_o heal_v of_o their_o patient_n i_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o physician_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o but_o even_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o corporal_a physic_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o skill_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o to_o all_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v daily_o for_o want_n of_o good_a diet_n good_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v either_o retain_v we_o in_o health_n or_o restore_v it_o quick_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v or_o impeach_v moreover_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o wise_o and_o obey_v the_o physicians_n counsel_n the_o better_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o we_o may_v fall_v or_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n physic_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a for_o we_o not_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v daily_o better_o and_o better_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o order_n as_o also_o what_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o what_o be_v that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o excess_n death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v make_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o afterward_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o help_v to_o spoil_v another_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o concord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a quality_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n have_v put_v nor_o only_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o into_o our_o body_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o prick_n and_o mean_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o although_o we_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o conveniency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o
so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v by_o other_o for_o the_o first_o envy_n hat●ed_v and_o anger_n spring_n of_o love_n for_o they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v against_o he_o that_o hate_v or_o hurt_v she_o who_o be_v de●re_o or_o belove_v and_o desire_n rise_v of_o revenge_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o come_v thereby_o proceed_v from_o anger_n and_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n he_o wish_v it_o will_v come_v and_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o rejoice_v if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o think_v it_o will_v or_o when_o he_o expect_v it_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o like_a manner_n great_a joy_n be_v lessen_v through_o grief_n and_o envy_n through_o mercy_n or_o through_o fear_n and_o one_o grief_n alter_v another_o when_o it_o be_v great_a and_o fear_n make_v grief_n to_o be_v forget_v and_o cause_v the_o lame_a to_o run_v to_o be_v short_a these_o sundry_a motion_n of_o affection_n be_v like_a to_o stormy_a wave_n and_o billow_n which_o be_v drive_v one_o of_o another_o do_v either_o augment_v or_o diminish_v or_o whole_o oppress_v one_o another_o similitude_n wherefore_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o sedition_n and_o civil_a dissension_n in_o which_o no_o man_n consider_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a so_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o most_o violent_a and_o which_o have_v get_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v whole_o subdue_v she_o to_o itself_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o but_o whatsoever_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o some_o grief_n or_o some_o joy_n join_v with_o they_o therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o contrary_a motion_n of_o which_o joy_n serve_v great_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o grief_n dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o heart_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v of_o achitob._n that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o achitob._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o be_v know_v they_o may_v be_v cure_v more_o easy_o this_o cause_n have_v move_v we_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o use_n it_o have_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o motion_n it_o have_v which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o also_o for_o that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v and_o of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n second_o now_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n propound_v unto_o we_o be_v handle_v particular_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o as_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o receive_v such_o refresh_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o send_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o the_o expelling_a and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v and_o stifle_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o second_o motion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v joy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v this_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v within_o itself_o and_o to_o embrace_v all_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o it_o restrain_v and_o shut_v itself_o up_o through_o grief_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o moreover_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o intermingle_v with_o some_o grief_n or_o else_o with_o some_o joy_n affection_n for_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v and_o beat_v with_o some_o unpleasant_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o then_o do_v it_o retire_v close_v up_o itself_o and_o feel_v grief_n as_o if_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n then_o do_v it_o fly_v from_o the_o thing_n it_o like_v not_o yea_o the_o heart_n do_v always_o either_o enlarge_v or_o shut_v up_o itself_o according_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v and_o will_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v joyful_a the_o joy_n that_o it_o have_v do_v bring_v so_o great_a pleasure_n unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v as_o if_o it_o will_v receive_v embrace_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o that_o thing_n which_o rejoice_v it_o and_o bring_v unto_o it_o that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o joy_n now_o because_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o love_n and_o hope_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v gentle_o and_o mild_o disperse_v by_o their_o mooving_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rejoice_a at_o the_o good_a that_o be_v present_a or_o that_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o motion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o we_o face_n the_o face_n also_o appear_v smile_v cheerful_a and_o ruddy_a for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o heart_n move_v that_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o because_o that_o before_o the_o heart_n do_v move_v itself_o it_o must_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o offer_v occasion_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v move_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o such_o like_a affection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v already_o the_o outward_a sense_n do_v first_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o common_a sense_n which_o present_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o to_o all_o those_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o do_v if_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n the_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o it_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o be_v thus_o gentle_o enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o disperse_v much_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o blood_n beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o it_o send_v a_o good_a portion_n to_o the_o face_n if_o the_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o move_v a_o man_n to_o hearty_a laughter_n face_n for_o the_o face_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n blow_v up_o and_o enlarge_v the_o forehead_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o smooth_a the_o eye_n glister_n and_o shine_v the_o cheek_n become_v ruddy_a and_o the_o lip_n gather_v in_o themselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o heart_n do_v so_o enlarge_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o image_n frame_v to_o express_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o it_o have_v moreover_o experience_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o sad_a countenance_n therefore_o when_o we_o love_v one_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o if_o we_o will_v join_v he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o some_o dear_a and_o very_a precious_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v chief_o in_o mother_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o little_a infant_n between_o their_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o let_v the_o corinthian_n understand_v what_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v they_o how_o love_v ready_a and_o
prefer_v before_o another_o for_o how_o do_v we_o see_v man_n give_v over_o to_o those_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o delight_v not_o only_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o dainty_a morsel_n and_o delicate_a drink_n but_o also_o in_o other_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v more_o earthy_a and_o vile_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a and_o unmeasurable_a as_o they_o be_v in_o whoredom_n for_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n which_o be_v brutish_a enough_o but_o these_o other_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o brutish_a we_o know_v by_o experience_n also_o that_o these_o sense_n be_v soon_o weary_v and_o tire_v with_o their_o pleasure_n than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o such_o delight_n common_o bring_v with_o they_o more_o yrkesomnes_n and_o loathe_n than_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n leave_v many_o time_n behind_o they_o a_o long_a and_o shameful_a repentance_n for_o pollution_n receive_v by_o they_o the_o pleasure_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n so_o they_o weary_a not_o a_o man_n so_o quick_o especial_o those_o that_o delight_v the_o sight_n yea_o the_o base_a and_o more_o vile_a the_o pleasure_n be_v the_o soon_o do_v they_o loathe_v a_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v give_v to_o whoredom_n for_o how_o insatiable_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o but_o be_v glut_v therewith_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o continue_v their_o unrulinesse_n so_o long_o in_o that_o pleasure_n howsoever_o they_o want_v no_o goodwill_n as_o in_o the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v neither_o can_v the_o great_a glutton_n drunkard_n and_o dainty_a mouth_a person_n follow_v so_o long_o together_o after_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o dainty_a diet_n as_o they_o may_v after_o those_o which_o they_o receive_v either_o in_o smell_v or_o in_o hear_v or_o in_o see_v as_o for_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o obtain_n and_o use_v of_o these_o pleasure_n the_o more_o earthy_a &_o brutish_a the_o delight_n be_v the_o great_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v about_o it_o and_o the_o more_o excessive_o the_o pleasure_n be_v use_v the_o great_a hurt_n come_v thereby_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o glutton_n drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o through_o their_o excess_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bodily_a and_o outward_a sense_n which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o with_o the_o agreement_n necessary_a therein_o and_o the_o moderation_n that_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a sense_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o the_o one_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o achitob_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o pleasure_n receive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o how_o man_n descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o corporal_a and_o how_o the_o one_o chase_v the_o other_o chap._n 48._o achitob._n experience_v daily_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v but_o a_o little_a grief_n to_o diminish_v a_o great_a pleasure_n or_o otherwise_o to_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o to_o change_v it_o into_o great_a displeasure_n yea_o to_o turn_v a_o great_a joy_n into_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o meditate_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o pleasure_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o age_n and_o life_n which_o decline_v continual_o and_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o therefore_o a_o small_a grief_n find_v great_a strength_n within_o we_o to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v back_o and_o to_o close_v up_o itself_o and_o whole_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o than_o a_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o for_o a_o little_a force_n will_v throw_v down_o this_o shake_n and_o reel_a body_n but_o there_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n to_o underproppe_v and_o stay_v it_o up_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v pleasure_n than_o not_o feel_v their_o contrary_a grief_n for_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o evil_a which_o we_o suffer_v for_o in_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n be_v afflict_v and_o the_o sound_n estate_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v such_o grief_n as_o little_a as_o we_o may_v and_o to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o our_o nature_n will_v permit_v to_o true_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o vile_a and_o abject_a thing_n and_o contemplate_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n now_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o chief_a sense_n that_o savour_v least_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o the_o other_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v fantasy_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fancy_n be_v more_o stable_a and_o firm_a than_o those_o which_o come_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v cloy_v a_o great_a deal_n soon_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o other_o more_o abject_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o sweet_a smell_n of_o music_n of_o harmonical_a sound_n and_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o goodly_a sight_n then_o with_o those_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o fancy_n and_o in_o opinion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v deceive_v as_o namely_o the_o get_n and_o possess_v of_o silver_n of_o riches_n of_o power_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o glory_n for_o these_o good_n be_v good_n rather_o in_o opinion_n then_o in_o truth_n but_o because_o fancy_v propound_v they_o unto_o herself_o for_o good_n therefore_o she_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o covetous_a man_n delight_v in_o his_o gold_n silver_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n in_o his_o power_n gloy_v and_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o fancy_n and_o with_o which_o she_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o weary_v as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o corporal_a pleasure_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o she_o have_v the_o more_o her_o delight_n increase_v mind_n and_o become_v insatiable_a but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o they_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o weary_a or_o tire_a but_o be_v recreated_a and_o refresh_v but_o none_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o this_o but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n thereof_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o such_o man_n as_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o other_o more_o base_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n mock_v and_o deride_v they_o that_o contemn_v their_o delight_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o forgo_v all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o those_o holy_a personage_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o carnal_a and_o beastlike_a man_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v of_o hog_n that_o delight_n more_o in_o a_o puddle_n or_o sink_v then_o in_o precious_a stone_n or_o sweet_a odour_n namely_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a disposition_n because_o they_o want_v judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o value_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o contemn_v and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o now_o among_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o consist_v in_o contemplation_n be_v of_o their_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v become_v bless_v in_o the_o the_o
that_o behold_v it_o so_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v our_o evil_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o but_o when_o it_o have_v gather_v full_a force_n it_o whole_o dim_v our_o reason_n beginning_n and_o yield_v to_o no_o counsel_n therefore_o before_o any_o passion_n grow_v to_o be_v strong_a we_o must_v labour_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v rash_o desire_v may_v be_v suppress_v by_o a_o prudent_a and_o a_o advise_a discourse_n we_o have_v hear_v by_o our_o former_a speech_n be_v that_o desire_n and_o covet_v be_v a_o appetite_n or_o longing_n to_o obtain_v some_o good_a which_o we_o judge_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o or_o to_o preserve_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o good_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v advise_o what_o good_n we_o want_v whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o or_o no_o whether_o we_o seek_v after_o they_o either_o because_o we_o need_v they_o or_o for_o profit_n sake_n or_o else_o o●ly_o to_o satisfy_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o foolish_a and_o carnal_a affection_n for_o there_o be_v some_o good_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o preserve_v our_o life_n the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o these_o be_v fit_o call_v natural_a and_o aught_o rather_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v term_v appetite_n than_o desire_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o good_n be_v meat_n life_n drink_n clothing_n dwell_v place_n physic_n fire_n water_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o man_n life_n can_v be_v without_o therefore_o our_o appetite_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v awaken_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a natural_a instigation_n which_o prick_v and_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o desire_v &_o seek_v they_o so_o that_o they_o stay_v not_o until_o judgement_n have_v give_v sentence_n but_o proceed_v on_o forward_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n but_o there_o be_v other_o good_n not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o man_n life_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v without_o when_o need_n require_v and_o they_o serve_v to_o this_o use_n that_o man_n may_v live_v more_o commodious_o and_o better_a at_o ease_n as_o wine_n exquisiteness_n in_o dress_v and_o prepare_v of_o meat_n spice_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n nor_o any_o artificial_a drink_n yet_o nature_n will_v be_v content_a and_o can_v well_o away_o with_o water_n and_o although_o meat_n be_v not_o so_o delicate_a nor_o so_o well_o and_o fine_o dress_v as_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o nourish_v well_o enough_o so_o it_o be_v natural_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a use_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o we_o take_v by_o all_o the_o corporal_a sense_n the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v see_v they_o be_v natural_a also_o provide_v always_o that_o moderation_n be_v keep_v in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o create_v any_o creature_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o use_v so_o that_o he_o abuse_v it_o not_o but_o be_v content_v with_o those_o pleasure_n which_o he_o permit_v unto_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o and_o fall_v into_o no_o excess_n neither_o lash_n out_o beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o good_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o which_o be_v more_o in_o fancy_n &_o in_o opinion_n they_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n namely_o the_o get_v and_o possess_v of_o silver_n of_o riches_n of_o power_n of_o honour_n &_o of_o glory_n these_o good_n fill_n man_n full_a of_o innumerable_a desire_n which_o have_v neither_o measure_n term_v nor_o end_n insomuch_o that_o among_o all_o creature_n live_v none_o be_v so_o burden_a with_o they_o as_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v well_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o if_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o will_v suffice_v nature_n and_o follow_v she_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o desire_n mention_v by_o we_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o those_o which_o concern_v natural_a thing_n have_v some_o limitation_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v thing_n find_v out_o and_o invent_v by_o man_n have_v no_o bound_n nor_o measure_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o what_o end_n be_v there_o in_o the_o covet_v of_o riches_n honour_n glory_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o be_v the_o creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o ill_a but_o they_o become_v such_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v through_o their_o insatiable_a covet_v and_o abuse_v of_o they_o and_o through_o that_o false_a opinion_n which_o common_o we_o have_v of_o they_o for_o we_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o great_a ease_n pleasure_n and_o rest_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n for_o be_v such_o good_n as_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o same_o or_o if_o they_o do_v reach_v unto_o it_o yet_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o be_v very_o light_a and_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o profound_a and_o capable_a much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v how_o troublesome_a it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v and_o find_v they_o out_o and_o to_o obtain_v &_o keep_v they_o covetousness_n for_o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n be_v once_o move_v and_o prick_v forward_o through_o false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a judgement_n they_o grow_v and_o wax_v disorder_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o the_o spirit_n think_v in_o itself_o that_o if_o once_o it_o can_v get_v either_o those_o honour_n and_o glory_n or_o that_o money_n and_o riches_n which_o it_o wish_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o happy_a and_o live_v at_o great_a ease_n and_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o have_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o but_o oftentimes_o far_o worse_a and_o less_o content_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n consider_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o labour_v to_o get_v be_v unable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o afford_v that_o which_o it_o require_v of_o they_o whereupon_o not_o know_v his_o own_o vice_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n it_o it_o persuade_v that_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n of_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o aspire_v and_o therefore_o not_o have_v get_v so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a full_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n it_o have_v it_o settle_v itself_o to_o get_v more_o and_o when_o it_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o sort_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o new_a to_o begin_v be_v as_o far_o from_o contentation_n yea_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o desire_n or_o covet_v be_v bottomless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o stay_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o this_o life_n do_v neither_o breed_v nor_o increase_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o but_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o false_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o opinion_n we_o conceive_v of_o those_o want_n which_o we_o imagine_v we_o may_v have_v breed_v such_o a_o fear●_n in_o we_o as_o engender_v and_o increase_v these_o desire_n want_n and_o the_o cark_n care_n to_o preserve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o namely_o external_a good_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n for_o our_o foresight_n stretch_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o to_o such_o as_o we_o very_o think_v be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o even_o to_o all_o those_o that_o may_v any_o way_n happen_v so_o that_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o want_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v us._n beside_o many_o do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o those_o necessity_n which_o they_o may_v fear_v but_o also_o to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o they_o will_v have_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o power_n riches_n authority_n and_o dignity_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o wish_v for_o and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o pleasure_n this_o
the_o misery_n of_o our_o like_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a heart_n so_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a as_o contrariwise_o hardness_n of_o heart_n extinguish_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o for_o this_o word_n compassion_n it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o alike_o compassion_n that_o be_v a_o like_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o grief_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o see_v other_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o 12._o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v all_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o all_o be_v careful_a for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v 3._o be_v not_o say_v he_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o affection_n of_o mercy_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o man_n yea_o as_o sweet_a as_o mild_a and_o as_o profitable_a a_o affection_n as_o any_o can_v be_v among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a succour_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n as_o common_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o this_o he_o command_v we_o express_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o his_o word_n 36._o that_o the_o image_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n may_v shine_v in_o we_o by_o our_o mercy_n towards_o other_o 21._o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n 13._o as_o of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v most_o humane_a in_o he_o now_o other_o remain_v which_o often_o make_v he_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o savage_a beast_n that_o be_v for_o see_v they_o come_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o great_o make_v he_o marvelous_a wild_a and_o untamed_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o offend_a and_o offence_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n &_o consider_v what_o degree_n it_o have_v and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o thou_o amana_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n &_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o amana_n the_o philosopher_n have_v set_v down_o four_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o residue_n proceed_v &_o into_o which_o they_o return_v and_o have_v their_o end_n soul_n namely_o immoderate_a desire_n unbrideled_a joy_n unmeasurable_a grief_n and_o extreme_a fear_n these_o as_o they_o say_v proceed_v through_o imprudence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v unperfect_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n into_o which_o man_n plunge_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o master_v by_o reason_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o soul_n hither_o and_o thither_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o constrain_v the_o reasonable_a power_n thereof_o to_o give_v over_o all_o authority_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o unreasonable_a will._n now_o desire_n and_o joy_n they_o common_o accompany_v the_o perish_a good_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o insatiable_a lust_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o have_v another_o good_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o besot_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o sugar_a poison_n of_o feign_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o it_o easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o for_o grief_n &_o fear_n although_o they_o also_o be_v not_o far_o remoove_v from_o such_o false_a and_o vade_v good_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o respect_v those_o adversity_n and_o misery_n which_o in_o our_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o want_n and_o privation_n of_o those_o good_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n as_o she_o that_o think_v her_o estate_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o she_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n of_o her_o carnal_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n endure_v never_o so_o little_a she_o cast_v forth_o strange_a cry_n and_o complaint_n and_o although_o the_o body_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v she_o always_o in_o extreme_a fear_n lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v befall_v it_o but_o these_o very_a passion_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a good_a for_o honest_a desire_n modestioy_v and_o moderate_a grief_n and_o fear_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v yea_o all_o these_o affection_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o commendable_a virtue_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o former_a speech_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o natural_a in_o man_n therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v man_n more_o beastlike_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o reason_n yea_o then_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v all_o which_o affection_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a as_o these_o that_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a do_v wonderful_o provoke_v a_o man_n &_o when_o he_o be_v touch_v therewith_o he_o wax_v very_o savage_a and_o wild_a now_o the_o first_o sting_n and_o bite_v of_o evil_n be_v offence_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v even_o as_o when_o one_o rush_v against_o a_o thing_n &_o hurt_v himself_o offence_n therefore_o by_o offence_n we_o understand_v proper_o a_o certain_a grief_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v through_o some_o touch_n of_o evil_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o nature_n this_o first_o sense_n of_o grief_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o prick_v of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o first_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o some_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o this_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n so_o out_o of_o this_o first_o feeling_n of_o grief_n which_o i_o call_v offence_n the_o other_o affection_n that_o be_v join_v with_o grief_n do_v bud_v forth_o afterward_o namely_o anger_n hatred_n envy_n indignation_n revenge_n cruelty_n and_o such_o like_a the_o evil_a that_o may_v offend_v we_o us._n be_v whatsoever_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v offend_v by_o those_o evil_n which_o trouble_v the_o harmony_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o and_o which_o bring_v grief_n and_o hurt_n unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n sense_n and_o affection_n thereof_o for_o she_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o her_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n in_o her_o reason_n in_o her_o will_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n now_o because_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o affection_n or_o his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o not_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o offend_v and_o displease_v many_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o please_v they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a reason_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n in_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o wonderful_a
and_o to_o diminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o retire_v back_o and_o to_o restrain_v itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o engender_v it_o differ_v from_o both_o the_o other_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v so_o general_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o for_o it_o come_v then_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n through_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n have_v attain_a to_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o generation_n beside_o it_o have_v this_o common_a with_o the_o virtue_n of_o augmentation_n that_o it_o have_v certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o which_o after_o it_o be_v once_o come_v it_o weaken_v and_o in_o the_o end_n decay_v utter_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o grow_v great_a have_v as_o many_o other_o particular_a virtue_n under_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o own_o office_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v have_v according_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o body_n grow_v not_o great_a neither_o augment_v by_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o much_o matter_n outwarde_o apply_v as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v set_v up_o we_o see_v timber_n join_v to_o timber_n and_o stone_n to_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hide_a and_o secret_a art_n and_o cunning_n in_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v and_o that_o of_o augment_v but_o only_o herein_o that_o in_o nourishment_n the_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n body_n and_o in_o augment_v the_o food_n be_v thus_o turn_v do_v from_o within_o stretch_v forth_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n outward_o and_o so_o this_o virtue_n of_o augment_v depend_v of_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n for_o meat_n nourish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n with_o quality_n meet_v for_o nourishment_n and_o augment_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n it_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n with_o such_o a_o substance_n that_o as_o they_o have_v sundry_a passage_n and_o hole_n in_o they_o like_a to_o sponge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o purge_v by_o they_o so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o substance_n they_o receive_v by_o their_o food_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o same_o hole_n that_o they_o may_v augment_v and_o grow_v great_a so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o pore_n and_o little_a hole_n albeit_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n whereby_o nourishment_n enter_v and_o extend_v itself_o in_o greatness_n length_n and_o thickness_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v cause_v some_o skilful_a man_n grow_v to_o place_v metal_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o live_a creature_n because_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n do_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n without_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o inward_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o some_o inward_a nourishment_n as_o live_v creature_n use_v to_o do_v beside_o they_o have_v also_o their_o pore_n and_o passage_n to_o stretch_v forth_o and_o augment_v themselves_o by_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o nature_n and_o creature_n which_o augment_v and_o grow_v great_a by_o add_v and_o join_v of_o matter_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v fountain_n and_o river_n to_o increase_v and_o so_o likewise_o fire_n which_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v with_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o nourish_v as_o live_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n of_o grow_v set_v they_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o plant_n but_o fire_n have_v no_o limit_n as_o that_o which_o always_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o it_o find_v any_o matter_n to_o burn_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o natural_a heat_n in_o man_n or_o in_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nourish_a and_o growth_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n creature_n and_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o after_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v allot_v out_o to_o every_o man_n the_o term_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o growth_n and_o then_o of_o his_o decline_a and_o death_n so_o that_o according_a as_o he_o will_v either_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v so_o he_o dispose_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v to_o execute_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n her_o natural_a work_v of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n she_o use_v they_o first_o then_o we_o will_v look_v into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o stomach_n and_o see_v what_o figure_n what_o orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v this_o matter_n then_o aser_n belong_v to_o thou_o to_o entreat_v of_o what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n about_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v of_o the_o ventricle_n or_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v of_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o what_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o the_o inferior_a orifice_n chap._n 61._o aser._n we_o shall_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n in_o all_o our_o do_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o all_o his_o work_v and_o whereof_o he_o give_v nature_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o mistress_n but_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a wisdom_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o short_a every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o we_o common_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o that_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o marvelous_a and_o excellent_a woorkemaster_n god_n the_o creator_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v and_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o and_o in_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o his_o work_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a admiration_n that_o no_o wisdom_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o imitate_v it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o noble_a blessing_n to_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v some_o thing_n thereof_o by_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o will_v be_v always_o enough_o whereat_o to_o marvel_v great_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o vital_a part_n as_o of_o the_o brain_n heart_n head_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o internal_a instrument_n which_o serve_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o first_o it_o have_v the_o liquor_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n temper_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o create_v they_o second_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o member_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v frame_v and_o have_v their_o several_a proportion_n every_o one_o as_o need_n require_v for_o the_o office_n assign_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n their_o creator_n for_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n these_o instrument_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v fit_n for_o it_o by_o nature_n
belong_v to_o the_o sight_n be_v of_o which_o bring_v the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v unto_o the_o eye_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temperament_n with_o the_o coat_n and_o humour_n of_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v compound_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o each_o sundry_a part_n by_o a_o natural_a property_n inherent_a in_o they_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o hair_n thereof_o wherein_o true_o we_o see_v wonderful_a alteration_n and_o a_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o great_a world_n or_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n now_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a office_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o this_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o nourishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_a by_o which_o these_o humour_n and_o especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n there_o be_v water_n above_o and_o below_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n life_n swim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n water_n also_o we_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v often_o take_v each_o for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o as_a shall_v undertake_v the_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n work_n the_o nine_o day_n work_n of_o the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v thereby_o why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o aser_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o they_o which_o sail_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o finger_n breadth_n distant_a from_o death_n namely_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n and_o timber_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o that_o timber_n be_v take_v from_o under_o they_o they_o can_v avoid_v drown_v unless_o they_o can_v swim_v like_o fish_n but_o not_o to_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o a_o lake_n or_o river_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n we_o have_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o we_o when_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o infinite_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n of_o stifle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o drown_v and_o that_o both_o wake_n &_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v within_o door_n and_o without_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whersoever_o we_o become_v insomuch_o that_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o disposition_n soever_o man_n be_v we_o be_v oftentimes_o astonish_v to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o a_o man_n death_n soon_o than_o of_o his_o sickness_n who_o we_o see_v not_o long_o before_o merry_a cheerful_a and_o in_o good_a health_n now_o we_o may_v learn_v some_o chief_a cause_n hereof_o by_o this_o day_n handle_v of_o that_o matter_n subject_n which_o be_v yesterday_o propound_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o distribution_n of_o all_o the_o humour_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o learned_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o mean_v whereby_o these_o humour_n especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n brain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n by_o reason_n of_o vapour_n arise_v upward_o out_o of_o the_o stomach_n like_v to_o the_o vapour_n of_o a_o pot_n seethe_v on_o the_o fire_n with_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o like_a to_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n of_o which_o rain_n be_v engender_v now_o when_o these_o vapour_n be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a place_n and_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v as_o the_o vapour_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o air_n turn_v again_o into_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o water_n of_o which_o they_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n allot_v unto_o they_o brain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o spongy_a substance_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o always_o carry_v within_o it_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_n full_a of_o water_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n that_o distil_v and_o run_v down_o continual_o by_o the_o member_n and_o passage_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o these_o place_n albeit_o they_o serve_v especial_o to_o purge_v several_a humour_n as_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o void_v they_o altogether_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mingle_n and_o conjunction_n as_o of_o their_o over_o great_a abundance_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o plentiful_a namely_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n that_o because_o the_o brain_n can_v sufficient_o discharge_v itself_o of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n these_o humour_n overflowe_v on_o all_o side_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v any_o vent_n and_o issue_n even_o as_o when_o a_o thunder_a cloud_n burst_v asunder_o so_o that_o the_o water_n run_v not_o down_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a rain_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n that_o bring_v great_a ruin_n with_o it_o or_o as_o a_o river_n pass_v his_o ordinary_a course_n break_v down_o both_o bank_n and_o wall_n and_o overflow_v every_o where_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o many_o time_n we_o have_v flood_n of_o water_n enclose_v within_o our_o head_n and_o brain_n when_o we_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o yet_o consider_v in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v which_o the_o more_o secret_a and_o unknowen_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o perilous_a it_o be_v and_o greatly_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v few_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a example_n in_o many_o who_o be_v in_o health_n and_o merry_a be_v sudden_o choke_v by_o catarrh_n which_o like_v to_o flood_n of_o water_n brain_n run_v downward_o as_o the_o very_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o grecian_n do_v import_v as_o much_o or_o by_o some_o sudden_a apoplexy_n how_o healthy_a soever_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v other_o also_o there_o be_v who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_o choke_v with_o such_o flood_n from_o the_o brain_n yet_o they_o be_v take_v with_o palsy_n lameness_n and_o impotency_n in_o all_o their_o member_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o if_o some_o waterflood_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v save_v but_o the_o bare_a life_n and_o that_o more_o frail_a and_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o gouty_a person_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o assault_v with_o such_o great_a and_o vehement_a flood_n of_o water_n and_o with_o evil_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n so_o that_o some_o few_o drop_n only_o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v fall_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o great_o torment_v &_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o extreme_a distress_n which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o know_v wherein_o our_o life_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o consist_v and_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o flood_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n of_o earthquake_n and_o such_o other_o
judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o punish_v man_n one_o nevertheless_o these_o water-flood_n which_o we_o always_o carry_v about_o we_o aught_o to_o admonish_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o day_n and_o night_n yea_o hourly_a to_o recommend_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o by_o stop_v our_o breath_n yea_o by_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n or_o at_o least_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o sense_n as_o though_o our_o body_n have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a to_o poor_a dead_a carcase_n for_o the_o do_v hereof_o he_o need_v not_o to_o thunder_n or_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n against_o we_o but_o only_o to_o cause_v a_o small_a shower_n of_o water_n to_o pour_v down_o from_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a the_o goodly_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o few_o drop_n only_o to_o distil_v down_o upon_o the_o sinew_n and_o jointe_n it_o will_v torment_v man_n more_o grievous_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o continual_a torture_n as_o the_o daily_a song_n of_o such_o gouty_a person_n do_v testify_v who_o be_v impatient_a and_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n now_o beside_o this_o profitable_a advertisement_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o utter_v we_o ought_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n the_o water_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o earth_n by_o they_o with_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o distribute_v they_o by_o good_a and_o just_a measure_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o humour_n that_o ascend_v up_o continual_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o brain_n where_o they_o have_v their_o vessel_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sponge_n which_o yield_v forth_o water_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o loosen_v or_o restrain_v and_o close_v together_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o life_n appear_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o like_a be_v show_v we_o before_o in_o that_o instruction_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o office_n that_o god_n assign_v to_o our_o lung_n and_o to_o the_o passage_n allot_v by_o he_o for_o the_o take_n in_o end_n let_v out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o we_o have_v a_o very_a notable_a lesson_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o fountain_n and_o of_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n and_o that_o he_o give_v up_o both_o soul_n and_o life_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n so_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o go_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o life_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o therewithal_o hereupon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o holy_a scripture_n put_v for_o the_o life_n because_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n likewise_o call_v soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o case_v the_o flesh_n with_o his_o soul_n 5._o that_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o whereby_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o abhor_v the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_o i_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o life_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o it_o be_v either_o pure_a and_o sound_o or_o unpure_a and_o corrupt_a so_o be_v it_o dispose_v either_o to_o health_n or_o sickness_n and_o to_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n consist_v especial_o in_o heat_n and_o moisture_n so_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v breed_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o chief_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o bodily_a life_n without_o these_o two_o quality_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o air_n and_o to_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o these_o quality_n must_v be_v so_o temper_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n on_o either_o side_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o humour_n to_o be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o blood_n necessary_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v temper_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o dry_a or_o too_o moist_a and_o cold_a it_o can_v do_v that_o office_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o in_o steed_n of_o bring_v health_n and_o life_n it_o will_v breed_v disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cause_n death_n for_o natural_a death_n come_v only_o of_o disease_n amongst_o which_o old_a age_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v a_o incurable_a sickness_n that_o last_v until_o death_n neither_o do_v disease_n proceed_v but_o only_o of_o the_o distemperature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v sickness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a moderate_a and_o proportionable_a temper_n and_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o need_n require_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o exceed_v then_o be_v there_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v it_o in_o life_n but_o in_o health_n and_o good_a disposition_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a concord_n and_o harmony_n between_o these_o humour_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a consort_n of_o music_n agree_v well_o together_o or_o of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n well_o tune_v from_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o pleasant_a melody_n whereas_o if_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o agree_v not_o well_o together_o there_o will_v be_v no_o musical_a harmony_n but_o only_o a_o very_a unpleasant_a discord_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o be_v requisite_a so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o in_o a_o perpetual_a life_n if_o by_o true_a obedience_n he_o have_v always_o be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n his_o creator_n world_n but_o since_o man_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o god_n through_o sin_n all_o this_o goodly_a concord_n which_o god_n have_v place_v not_o only_o in_o man_n body_n but_o also_o between_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o turn_v into_o discord_n by_o mean_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o goodly_a temperature_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o which_o man_n body_n be_v create_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v asunder_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v never_o since_o sound_v and_o perfect_a in_o any_o man_n of_o how_o good_a constitution_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a complexion_n there_o be_v always_o some_o defect_n or_o excess_n in_o some_o of_o the_o humour_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n death_n yet_o no_o body_n can_v natural_o be_v immortal_a for_o always_o in_o the_o end_n the_o excess_n or_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o it_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o final_o bring_v it_o to_o corruption_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o want_n and_o superfluity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n whereby_o this_o evil_a already_o become_v natural_a be_v so_o much_o augment_v that_o there_o die_v more_o without_o
no_o more_o after_o that_o fashion_n so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n that_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a so_o fare_v it_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o childbirth_n for_o another_o life_n for_o he_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v another_o life_n which_o as_o far_o excel_v this_o as_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o which_o he_o enjoy_v before_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o &_o of_o high_a price_n in_o that_o the_o length_n of_o time_n of_o this_o second_o and_o bless_a life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o endless_a moreover_o as_o a_o child_n come_v out_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v and_o in_o come_v forth_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a and_o unacquainted_a light_n &_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n much_o alter_v and_o far_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o they_o use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o other_o kind_n of_o live_v for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v trouble_v and_o scare_v with_o this_o novelty_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o clapper_n &_o to_o forsake_v their_o closet_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v urge_v &_o constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o art_n law_n &_o right_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n have_v better_a provide_v for_o our_o affair_n then_o we_o ourselves_o can_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v both_o in_o our_o nativity_n &_o life_n &_o also_o in_o our_o death_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o abhor_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a change_n that_o be_v therein_o because_o it_o know_v not_o what_o good_a be_v bring_v to_o it_o thereby_o no_o more_o than_o the_o little_a child_n know_v wherefore_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o nature_n press_v to_o come_v forth_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o can_v have_v it_o weep_v by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o great_a evil_a be_v fall_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o do_v also_o at_o our_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o second_o and_o better_a birth_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o i_o have_v think_v requisite_a to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o generation_n and_o to_o morrow_n god_n willing_a we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n body_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o profit_n if_o first_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o defence_n for_o himself_o then_o he_o do_v other_o live_a creature_n it_o belong_v then_o to_o thou_o aser_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o day_n work_n the_o ten_o day_n work_n why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o aser_n as_o often_o as_o man_n shall_v consider_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o become_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o not_o brute_n beast_n they_o will_v be_v suffcient_o admonish_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o sociable_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n have_v create_v they_o &_o of_o that_o humanity_n for_o which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v transform_v into_o savage_a &_o cruel_a beast_n to_o hurt_v one_o another_o as_o common_o they_o do_v true_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o great_a and_o notable_a cause_n that_o among_o all_o live_a creature_n there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v a_o more_o delicate_a &_o tender_a skin_n &_o less_o furnish_v with_o cover_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o then_o man_n have_v consider_v that_o god_n himself_o create_v he_o as_o his_o principal_a work_n amongst_o all_o visible_a creature_n and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o skin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v be_v not_o so_o sufficient_a a_o garment_n for_o he_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o heat_n &_o cold_a &_o from_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v clad_v with_o some_o other_o cover_v then_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v from_o his_o mother_n belly_n for_o he_o neither_o have_v feather_n as_o bird_n have_v nor_o wool_n as_o sheep_n have_v nor_o bristle_n as_o swine_n have_v neither_o yet_o any_o skin_n or_o hide_v so_o hard_o nor_o so_o well_o cover_v and_o furnish_v with_o hair_n as_o fox_n wolf_n bear_n bull_n and_o other_o four_o footed_a beast_n have_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o scale_n as_o fish_n have_v nor_o any_o shell_n as_o cockle_n sea_n creviss_n tortoise_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n have_v nakedness_n but_o we_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v after_o that_o god_n by_o creation_n have_v in_o great_a largesse_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o want_n either_o of_o garment_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v now_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v in_o subjection_n at_o leastwise_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o pain_n and_o grief_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o after_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o leaf_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o offence_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n under_o which_o word_n of_o bread_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o the_o maintenance_n &_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o we_o daily_o make_v to_o god_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o our_o daily_a bread_n point_n the_o second_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v admonish_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n but_o also_o by_o his_o very_a skin_n that_o he_o create_v he_o to_o live_v in_o company_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o peace_n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n to_o help_v all_o and_o to_o hurt_v none_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o create_v he_o with_o natural_a weapon_n as_o he_o do_v other_o live_a creature_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o defence_n &_o preservation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v strength_n and_o weapon_n by_o nature_n to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n other_o want_v this_o have_v swiftness_n to_o convey_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o some_o want_v both_o these_o have_v yet_o subtlety_n &_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o as_o for_o man_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o this_o world_n unarm_v and_o naked_a so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o hurt_v and_o to_o war_v one_o upon_o another_o himself_o they_o must_v deform_v themselves_o and_o borowe_n weapon_n from_o other_o whereby_o they_o transform_v themselves_o &_o become_v monstrous_a as_o though_o they_o be_v transfigure_v into_o savage_a beast_n &_o into_o monster_n for_o they_o have_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v hard_a &_o strong_a hide_n as_o some_o brute_n beast_n have_v neither_o prickle_n &_o dart_n in_o they_o as_o hedgehog_n and_o porcupine_n have_v neither_o be_v their_o foot_n hand_n &_o nail_n like_v to_o the_o hoof_n of_o horse_n ass_n &_o mule_n or_o to_o the_o talent_n of_o bird_n that_o live_v by_o prey_n or_o to_o the_o paw_n of_o wild_a beast_n neither_o yet_o be_v their_o tooth_n like_v to_o they_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o sharp_a bill_n like_v to_o bird_n neither_o have_v he_o arm_v they_o with_o sting_n or_o with_o venom_n as_o he_o have_v do_v venomous_a beast_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v
weapon_n both_o because_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a as_o also_o because_o his_o beauty_n have_v be_v thereby_o much_o diminish_v and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o skill_n and_o of_o those_o art_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o capable_a for_o what_o can_v he_o invent_v and_o do_v and_o wherein_o shall_v he_o show_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o reason_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v he_o but_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o creation_n generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n let_v we_o look_v into_o this_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n body_n by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o former_a discourse_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o so_o goodly_a body_n so_o proper_a nor_o so_o well_o unite_v &_o knit_v together_o none_o so_o well_o proportion_v &_o polish_v in_o every_o respect_n &_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v thereof_o from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v this_o body_n have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n join_v beauty_n and_o profit_n together_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o beautify_v this_o body_n with_o so_o goodly_a a_o shape_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v but_o have_v also_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v other_o body_n altogether_o like_o itself_o as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o wherefore_o man_n show_v indeed_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o forget_v or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o ill_o consider_v of_o that_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o body_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v therein_o if_o despise_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v they_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n prefer_v the_o earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n ramp_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o turn_v their_o snout_n always_o downward_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n as_o man_n have_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o they_o will_v reproach_n god_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o create_v they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v like_a but_o enough_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o all_o our_o former_a discourse_n what_o be_v those_o principal_a part_n power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n as_o also_o what_o instrument_n they_o have_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o now_o look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n thereof_o and_o consider_v more_o narow_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o amana_n jesus_n christ_n purpose_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n but_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n &_o his_o disciple_n unto_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v life_n &_o vigour_n and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n &_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o so_o if_o it_o receive_v no_o sap_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o wither_v and_o die_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o life_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o it_o withdraw_v itself_o altogether_o from_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o part_n be_v without_o life_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n dry_v up_o or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a by_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v together_o albeit_o their_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a and_o very_a different_a also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n the_o large_a and_o great_a man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o more_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o more_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o more_o wit_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n &_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a body_n then_o in_o a_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o man_n quality_n as_o a_o live_a body_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o both_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v to_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n as_o also_o of_o that_o conformation_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o for_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o quality_n harmony_n and_o from_o their_o temperature_n it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o thing_n his_o form_n and_o kind_a that_o continue_v always_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o natural_a disposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o kind_n may_v be_v change_v which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v body_n or_o think_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o thence_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o live_n again_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o resemble_v most_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v oftentimes_o far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n than_o they_o that_o do_v less_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n elephant_n for_o they_o that_o through_o want_n and_o famine_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v
man_n flesh_n have_v testify_v that_o no_o flesh_n or_o meat_n whatsoever_o approach_v near_o in_o taste_n or_o be_v more_o like_o it_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a member_n and_o part_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o that_o have_v they_o like_a to_o those_o in_o man_n than_o the_o hog_n have_v both_o for_o substance_n disposition_n form_n and_o figure_n contrariwise_o wherein_o do_v the_o elephant_n resemble_v man_n either_o for_o form_n or_o composition_n of_o body_n or_o of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o teachable_a than_o the_o elephant_n or_o that_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n further_o off_o in_o this_o respect_n nor_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o more_o brutish_a then_o be_v the_o hog_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o industry_n and_o docilitie_n of_o a_o elephant_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o last_o from_o the_o composition_n form_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o will_v oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o ant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o elephant_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o be_v there_o many_o creature_n although_o great_a in_o substance_n that_o yet_o have_v such_o industrious_a &_o ingenious_a nature_n as_o these_o little_a beast_n have_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o small_a of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v plain_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n &_o nature_n then_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o be_v more_o govern_v carry_v &_o recari_v it_o whither_o it_o please_v yea_o it_o withstand_v the_o affection_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_n &_o terrestrial_a nature_n body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o surpass_v all_o bodily_a power_n and_o virtue_n &_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o action_n thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a faculty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o we_o can_v say_v be_v a_o body_n compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n which_o first_o move_v a_o live_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n belong_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o fountain_n and_o spring_n be_v then_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v perceive_v what_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n hereafter_o we_o may_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a body_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v and_o limit_v to_o every_o live_a creature_n his_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o to_o live_v and_o to_o grow_v and_o next_o to_o decrease_v and_o to_o die_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o prolong_v or_o to_o abridge_v their_o life_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o have_v his_o certain_a bound_n and_o term_n of_o life_n set_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o god_n only_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o age_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o every_o one_o life_n follow_v those_o degree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v age_n according_a to_o that_o division_n which_o we_o make_v of_o day_n and_o year_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n man_n age_n to_o midday_n and_o to_o the_o summer_n old-age_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o autumn_n and_o death_n to_o night_n and_o to_o winter_n therefore_o job_n say_v very_o well_o 5._o speak_v of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o member_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o life_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a the_o internal_a instrument_n until_o at_o length_n it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o quality_n constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o bear_v and_o after_o these_o instrument_n be_v come_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n by_o usage_n they_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o their_o first_o nature_n &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o die_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o member_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mother_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n be_v fit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n after_o which_o the_o flower_n of_o age_n in_o youth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o use_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o old-age_n be_v the_o decrease_a age_n wherein_o they_o decay_v continual_o &_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v death_n and_o this_o death_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v when_o follow_v this_o course_n it_o attain_v without_o violence_n to_o these_o bound_n now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o long_a course_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o course_n other_o present_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o some_o in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sickness_n with_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o accident_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o all_o therefore_o moses_n say_v long_o since_o 10._o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o strength_n four_o score_n year_n yet_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o quick_o and_o we_o flee_v away_o and_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n carry_v violent_o away_o to_o a_o morning_n dream_n to_o the_o grass_n that_o flourish_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o wither_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v 9_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v in_o thy_o anger_n we_o have_v spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o thought_n job_n also_o agree_v well_o with_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o
this_o corporal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v heat_n the_o second_o moisture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o heat_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o to_o feed_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o moderate_a stay_n last_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o nourish_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o heat_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o moisture_n and_o therefore_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v best_a able_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v these_o two_o quality_n within_o themselves_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n in_o life_n life_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a natural_a cause_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o every_o man_n composition_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a by_o due_a proportion_n both_o in_o the_o sinew_n and_o in_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o liquor_n and_o humour_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o cause_n consist_v in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o temperature_n which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o disease_n the_o instrument_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o also_o spoil_v &_o so_o they_o fail_v life_n itself_o must_v needs_o cease_v whereupon_o death_n ensue_v even_o as_o when_o the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o some_o handicrafte_n man_n be_v wear_v and_o fail_v he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o his_o art_n and_o occupation_n shall_v also_o be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o those_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whereby_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o instrument_n and_o not_o for_o any_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n that_o join_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n together_o for_o albeit_o a_o workman_n use_v his_o instrument_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o tool_n unless_o peradventure_o this_o proportion_n may_v be_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o art_n of_o the_o workman_n as_o he_o be_v a_o workman_n and_o between_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o tool_n he_o use_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o workman_n have_v in_o hand_n see_v then_o all_o life_n consist_v both_o in_o heat_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o also_o in_o moisture_n requisite_a for_o the_o heat_n death_n we_o call_v that_o natural_a death_n when_o heat_n fail_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o through_o the_o heat_n that_o drink_v it_o up_o which_o heat_n also_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o even_o as_o a_o lamp_n do_v when_o the_o oil_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o violent_a death_n death_n when_o through_o some_o accident_n either_o the_o moisture_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o heat_n be_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v either_o by_o some_o inward_a or_o else_o some_o outward_a oppression_n and_o violence_n internal_a violence_n be_v either_o by_o poison_n or_o by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o such_o excess_n as_o a_o when_o a_o lamp_n go_v out_o because_o there_o be_v too_o much_o oil_n pour_v into_o it_o and_o if_o this_o oppression_n be_v do_v outward_o it_o be_v call_v external_a as_o when_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n that_o refresh_v the_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o retain_v either_o in_o the_o sharp_a artery_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o fire_n be_v sudden_o cover_v and_o choke_v by_o some_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n or_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o ash_n lay_v upon_o it_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o if_o the_o lung_n have_v no_o respiration_n by_o the_o mouth_n &_o nostril_n no_o man_n can_v breathe_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v choke_v by_o and_o by_o as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strangle_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o pipe_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o lung_n to_o the_o throat_n windpipe_n be_v so_o close_v up_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o stopr_fw-la or_o at_o least_o so_o narrow_a and_o strait_a that_o there_o be_v not_o space_n enough_o for_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n to_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o by_o we_o see_v also_o daily_o how_o this_o windpipe_n be_v trouble_v if_o while_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v there_o fall_v into_o it_o a_o little_a crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o meat_n or_o else_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n or_o of_o wine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o drink_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o our_o own_o spittle_n for_o the_o breath_n that_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o lung_n by_o this_o pipe_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o enter_v in_o thereat_o except_o it_o be_v as_o subtle_a and_o thin_a as_o the_o air_n be_v but_o it_o drive_v it_o upward_o insomuch_o as_o when_o that_o happen_v to_o any_o man_n he_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stifle_v for_o the_o time_n we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o cough_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o only_o of_o those_o distillation_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o brain_n unto_o the_o lung_n by_o this_o pipe_n come_v and_o true_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o other_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v always_o learn_v the_o better_a by_o this_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n be_v this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n and_o yet_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o for_o let_v his_o breath_n only_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v stifle_v and_o dead_a by_o and_o by_o and_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o breath_n and_o so_o of_o his_o life_n withal_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n or_o of_o his_o windepipe_n only_o which_o be_v soon_o do_v and_o he_o be_v dispatch_v present_o without_o all_o help_n and_o remedy_n by_o man_n therefore_o esay_n have_v a_o good_a speech_n depart_v say_v he_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 22._o for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o a_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a wind_n and_o blast_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o his_o breath_n moreover_o the_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o all_o the_o elementary_a quality_n and_o of_o all_o the_o humour_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o life_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v want_v life_n our_o life_n can_v not_o continue_v but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o be_v heat_n and_o moisture_n place_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n that_o after_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n death_n follow_v present_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o already_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o without_o which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o keep_v life_n nor_o be_v keep_v therein_o amongst_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o bruit_n beast_n and_o that_o of_o man_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v utter_o in_o their_o death_n as_o do_v the_o vigour_n of_o man_n sense_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n suruive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o continue_v always_o in_o be_v and_o in_o life_n for_o consider_v that_o beast_n do_v in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o nature_n therefore_o they_o live_v and_o die_v here_o altogether_o have_v nothing_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o other_o better_a life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o have_v here_o great_a impediment_n and_o can_v not_o well_o exercise_v all_o his_o office_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o life_n wherein_o it_o may_v display_v all_o the_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o
unto_o other_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o then_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o to_o who_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o see_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v before_o nature_n have_v she_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o galen_n and_o other_o his_o like_a in_o these_o day_n adays_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n through_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n body_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o ungrateful_a that_o instead_o of_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v despite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o maker_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v they_o now_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v he_o this_o honour_n they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o nature_n thereby_o to_o cast_v a_o veil_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o follow_v this_o nature_n which_o they_o forge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o sovereign_a mistress_n whereas_o she_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n she_o and_o their_o creator_n of_o who_o she_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o very_a small_a image_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v have_v against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v finish_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v afford_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o first_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v all_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v also_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o aser_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o matter_n subject_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o continue_v our_o speech_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o a_o ser._n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v touch_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o none_o but_o god_n who_o only_o be_v holy_a sanctifi_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o most_o holy_a 24._o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o sanctification_n already_o begin_v in_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o from_o he_o must_v proceed_v the_o perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o division_n of_o three_o member_n place_v the_o spirit_n first_o part_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o body_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o last_o perfection_n now_o we_o understand_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o part_n and_o join_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n subject_v propound_v to_o discourse_n upon_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n serve_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o body_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o several_a body_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o also_o call_v part_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o part_n member_n and_o office_n therein_o but_o account_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n understand_v and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o handle_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o particular_o moreover_o we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n differ_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o plant_n and_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v how_o it_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o brute_n beast_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n fashion_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioy●eth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n
that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v here_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o the_o queen_n damé_n &_o mistress_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n testify_v clear_o that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v vanity_n without_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o also_o we_o see_v how_o from_o the_o mind_n he_o come_v to_o the_o thought_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v both_o imagination_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n 46._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a light_n at_o all_o therein_o without_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o his_o and_o which_o he_o command_v and_o approove_v afterward_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o their_o ignorance_n which_o he_o join_v with_o darkness_n and_o with_o the_o think_v obscure_v thereby_o final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n to_o who_o hardness_n he_o refer_v their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o through_o their_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o blind_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a as_o they_o just_o deserve_v see_v they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v reform_v with_o the_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v then_o be_v man_n come_v to_o that_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o true_a child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o all_o these_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o wherein_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o natural_a power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o office_n also_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n hereof_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v division_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o more_o special_o to_o know_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o and_o which_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v because_o these_o natural_a power_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o vital_a and_o under_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o humour_n use_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o nourish_v it_o and_o preserve_v life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o more_o corporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o end_v with_o this_o humane_a life_n we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n as_o thing_n more_o near_o join_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n after_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o because_o this_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v more_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a know_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a power_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o desire_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o life_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o when_o reuben_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v slay_v joseph_n 21._o let_v we_o not_o strike_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v slay_v nor_o strike_v therefore_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o life_n and_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v shed_v not_o blood_n also_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n that_o require_v punishment_n like_a to_o the_o evil_n commit_v as_o he_o say_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v soul_n for_o soul_n 21._o that_o be_v life_n for_o life_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o unto_o death_n 21._o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o of_o herod_n against_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o there_o be_v infinite_a such_o like_a place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o this_o corporal_a and_o natural_a life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o they_o also_o 14._o as_o when_o esay_n say_v therefore_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n and_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v among_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o it_o the_o prophet_n propound_v here_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a monster_n that_o have_v a_o throat_n with_o a_o stomach_n and_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o swallow_v up_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v his_o throat_n or_o mouth_n so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o stomach_n and_o belly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o meat_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n mean_v to_o set_v down_o the_o vain_a hope_n that_o shall_v deceive_v they_o that_o band_n themselves_o and_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o look_v for_o aid_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o 8._o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o to_o a_o thirsty_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v he_o have_v well_o eat_v and_o well_o drink_v find_v his_o stomach_n and_o his_o belly_n empty_a and_o be_v still_o as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o he_o be_v before_o also_o when_o jeremy_n say_v 25._o i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o have_v replenish_v every_o languish_a soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n with_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o life_n
that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o soul_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 19_o but_o ezechiel_n show_v we_o this_o yet_o more_o clear_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n nor_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o himself_o expound_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bowel_n which_o before_o he_o call_v soul_n moreover_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o food_n then_o without_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n get_v and_o obtain_v food_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a 13._o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n for_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n he_o labour_v neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o therewith_o sustain_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o food_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o he_o which_o beguile_v he_o of_o his_o hire_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a nor_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6._o for_o this_o gage_n be_v his_o soul_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o two_o millstone_n that_o serve_v to_o grind_v the_o corn_n the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o those_o instrument_n wherewith_o man_n get_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n of_o what_o occupation_n and_o trade_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o grind_v without_o a_o millstone_n or_o without_o corn_n to_o have_v meal_n for_o bread_n to_o maintain_v life_n withal_o so_o poor_a artificer_n and_o handicraftman_n can_v not_o grind_v nor_o consequent_o live_v if_o those_o tool_n and_o instrument_n be_v take_v from_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v get_v both_o their_o own_o live_n and_o the_o live_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o god_n say_v that_o such_o a_o gage_n be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o life_n and_o by_o life_n the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o preserve_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o poor_a man_n and_o artificer_n get_v their_o live_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o our_o common_a speech_n in_o which_o we_o often_o take_v the_o life_n for_o food_n and_o charge_n to_o maintain_v life_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n get_v and_o purchase_v his_o life_n or_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o we_o feed_v and_o take_v life_n from_o they_o who_o we_o deprive_v of_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v some_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o what_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o sensual_a body_n and_o what_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o last_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o achitob._n man_n may_v well_o study_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o excellent_a lawmaker_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v reap_v small_a profit_n thereby_o except_o they_o come_v to_o that_o school_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o teacher_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v of_o he_o 17._o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o that_o he_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n as_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 12_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v a_o spiritual_a man_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v before_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n for_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o truth_n from_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o any_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n how_o skilful_a and_o conceit_a soever_o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n now_o then_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a signification_n declare_v by_o we_o we_o may_v now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n for_o all_o natural_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o all_o affection_n and_o desire_n for_o all_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n soul_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n live_v soul_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o creature_n 1._o have_v soul_n and_o natural_a life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 44._o call_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o man_n and_o that_o body_n which_o live_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o life_n unto_o who_o he_o oppose_v diverse_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n man_n for_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o mean_v a_o body_n that_o live_v by_o this_o corporal_a life_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thereof_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o such_o a_o body_n as_o man_n have_v that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o the_o humane_a soul_n wherewith_o it_o live_v here_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o natural_a it_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o shall_v whole_o change_v in_o it_o all_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a quality_n and_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n into_o incorruptible_a
and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o amana_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o earth_n neither_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n according_a as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o after_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o join_v therewith_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o last_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v quench_v when_o that_o fail_v but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o we_o aser_n of_o the_o say_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o understand_v they_o as_o you_o say_v these_o man_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o this_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o immortal_a and_o partly_o mortal_a or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n one_o immortal_a and_o two_o mortal_a or_o last_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o member_n thereof_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v ready_o confess_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a now_o if_o we_o so_o distinguish_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n that_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o other_o two_o mortal_a and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n for_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o two_o sundry_a power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o question_n according_a to_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o philosopher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o herein_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o therein_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o temperature_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n general_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n according_a as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o moses_n speak_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n that_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v motion_n &_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n how_o these_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n hereof_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n with_o this_o for_o we_o conceive_v well_o lamp_n how_o the_o flame_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o oil_n and_o match_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o week_n that_o be_v in_o a_o candle_n in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o join_v both_o together_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o these_o two_o matter_n have_v each_o with_o other_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o we_o propound_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n heart_n as_o a_o thin_a flame_n engender_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distribute_v unto_o it_o vital_a heat_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o endu_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o have_v motion_n and_o sense_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n now_o we_o see_v well_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n or_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o flame_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v after_o it_o be_v light_v we_o may_v see_v also_o from_o whence_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v light_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o agreement_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o breed_v this_o flame_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o comparison_n we_o make_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n and_o of_o his_o flame_n and_o between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n because_o this_o flame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n spring_v of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v &_o preserve_v &_o be_v kindle_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o as_o also_o why_o the_o life_n
be_v to_o search_v chief_o for_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o nature_n touch_v th'immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v therefore_o consider_v amana_n what_o you_o mind_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o subject_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v &_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n cha._n 90._o amana_n see_v epicure_n &_o atheist_n give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o thing_n who_o cause_n it_o prove_v by_o their_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n whether_o above_o we_o or_o beneath_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_n argument_n and_o reason_n conclude_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n life_n the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o his_o bountifulness_n which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a first_o then_o we_o observe_v nature_n that_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o by_o themselves_o but_o continue_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v burden_a with_o this_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o accident_n adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o principal_o by_o their_o action_n whereby_o our_o reason_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v of_o every_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o action_n and_o work_n according_a to_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v and_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v by_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o immortal_a let_v we_o then_o consider_v her_o first_o and_o principal_a action_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o this_o import_v also_o to_o understande_v to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o know_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o look_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o itself_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a likewise_o it_o can_v represent_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v represent_v either_o sound_n smell_n or_o taste_v because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a sense_n they_o can_v perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o bodily_a substance_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v corporal_a neither_o yet_o can_v they_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o the_o fantasy_n &_o the_o imagination_n can_v perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o namely_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v know_v and_o comprehend_v they_o which_o power_n and_o faculty_n no_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o surmount_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o then_o let_v we_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o when_o our_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n our_o thought_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n which_o shall_v follow_v we_o hereafter_o throughout_o infinite_a age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o first_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v no_o proportion_n therewith_o nor_o yet_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o other_o eternity_n for_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o god_n be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o more_o beginning_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o soul_n than_o enter_v into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n when_o it_o discourse_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o it_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n have_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o first_o eternity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gulf_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o we_o enter_v far_o into_o it_o he_o proceed_v not_o forward_o but_o stay_v we_o there_o and_o call_v we_o present_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v himself_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o set_v down_o afterward_o all_o which_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v well_o and_o so_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v wherefore_o when_o we_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o that_o we_o be_v then_o overwhelm_v therewithal_o &_o see_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o into_o those_o which_o shall_v follow_v still_o after_o we_o unto_o all_o eternity_n we_o look_v into_o it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v therewithal_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o consideration_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n beast_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o in_o they_o this_o cogitation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n be_v produce_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v more_o special_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n by_o god_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o immortality_n for_o nothing_o arise_v high_a or_o pass_v beyond_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o receive_v essence_n and_o be_v and_o those_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o receive_v be_v from_o thence_o
we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o very_a little_a taste_n and_o weak_a beginning_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v never_o go_v further_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o desire_n only_o to_o man_n and_o never_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v a_o other_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n against_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n philosopher_n for_o what_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o long_a life_n to_o some_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n see_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o beast_n live_v long_a or_o no_o because_o long_a life_n can_v make_v they_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v at_o their_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n for_o see_v that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o great_a good_a whereby_o he_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o which_o all_o his_o other_o good_a thing_n chief_o depend_v it_o seem_v to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v a_o long_a life_n to_o man_n then_o to_o beast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o beast_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o must_v die_v so_o soon_o almost_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o science_n answer_n and_o to_o wax_v wise_a but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n against_o the_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v we_o life_n long_o enough_o wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o well_o both_o to_o pass_v away_o this_o life_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v therewithal_o and_o although_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o life_n twice_o as_o long_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o year_n be_v so_o many_o especial_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o moses_n testify_v yet_o all_o that_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o learn_v during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o long_a life_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o that_o eternity_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a brightness_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n while_o it_o be_v here_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o owl_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o every_o one_o have_v better_a cause_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o other_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v so_o firm_o engrave_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v they_o injury_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o by_o the_o shortenesse_n of_o their_o life_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o other_o particular_a reason_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o handle_v soul_n although_o aristatele_fw-la so_o famous_a amongst_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o waver_v where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o resolution_n therein_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o corruptible_a matter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v without_o the_o fantasy_n it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o if_o it_o can_v understand_v without_o it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v understand_v without_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n without_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n than_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n between_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v a_o separation_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o none_o may_v conclude_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o mortality_n either_o of_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a sense_n but_o aristatele_fw-la leave_v it_o doubtful_a in_o this_o place_n whether_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o immortal_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n understand_v thing_n bodily_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o bodily_a instrument_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o then_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n therefore_o it_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v and_o bring_v unto_o it_o sense_n for_o after_o the_o internal_a sense_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o those_o external_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o retain_v they_o fast_o be_v seclude_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o matter_n the_o understanding_n be_v to_o receive_v from_o thence_o the_o first_o and_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o external_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n so_o their_o image_n conceive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o purge_v from_o all_o bodily_a matter_n be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n labour_v about_o they_o draw_v out_o certain_a motion_n and_o know_v many_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o can_v not_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o which_o the_o sense_n can_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o move_v by_o these_o image_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o external_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v declare_v these_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o familiar_o we_o understand_v already_o how_o corporal_a thing_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o object_n of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n receive_v and_o know_v they_o corporal_o even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n thing_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o perceive_v any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o manife_v itself_o outward_o thing_n now_o after_o the_o outward_a sense_n have_v thus_o receive_v they_o and_o their_o matter_n cover_v with_o their_o quality_n the_o internal_a sense_n to_o which_o the_o external_a be_v serviceable_a conceive_v the_o image_n without_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n for_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o creature_n discover_v by_o the_o light_n except_o it_o be_v present_a before_o it_o but_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n receive_v and_o conceive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n even_o in_o darkness_n although_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v image_n appearant_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o yet_o be_v perceive_v at_o that_o present_a by_o any_o corporal_a sense_n we_o see_v then_o already_o how_o these_o image_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v image_n and_o how_o the_o internal_a sense_n behold_v they_o without_o their_o matter_n &_o body_n as_o the_o external_a sense_n look_v upon_o they_o be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n then_o have_v receive_v they_o thus_o purge_v from_o their_o corporal_a matter_n the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o yet_o more_o pure_a and_o go_v further_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v other_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o
oftentimes_o cruel_a death_n what_o comfort_n can_v such_o a_o body_n have_v if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o better_a estate_n for_o he_o then_o for_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o none_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o good_a man_n yet_o what_o contentation_n can_v they_o find_v in_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n for_o recompense_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n do_v not_o always_o take_v effect_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o oftentimes_o very_o unjust_o give_v but_o from_o thou_o aram_n we_o shall_v receive_v more_o full_a instruction_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_a how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o aram._n if_o the_o philosopher_n may_v draw_v many_o argument_n of_o great_a weight_n from_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o propound_v of_o the_o purpose_n &_o reward_n which_o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o best_a &_o most_o just_a among_o man_n albeit_o they_o can_v avoid_v all_o hurt_n from_o wicked_a man_n wherewith_o common_o they_o be_v reward_v from_o procure_v their_o good_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a contentation_n in_o any_o of_o these_o reward_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v expect_v and_o hope_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o miss_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n so_o that_o nature_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o reward_n if_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v their_o desire_n elsewhere_a but_o in_o this_o present_a life_n whereof_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n name_n and_o the_o praise_n for_o well_o do_v do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o aright_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o unjust_a for_o how_o often_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n attribute_v to_o vice_n yea_o to_o very_o execrable_a crime_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o have_v sometime_o any_o commendation_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o spare_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o much_o worse_a when_o virtue_n receive_v blame_v in_o stead_n of_o praise_n and_o when_o something_o be_v give_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o of_o people_n and_o nation_n for_o how_o often_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o condemn_v and_o blame_v that_o which_o other_o approve_v and_o praise_v yea_o many_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n will_v contradict_v himself_o through_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o dispraise_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v praise_v and_o contrariwise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n albeit_o fame_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n consider_v that_o time_n consume_v and_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o see_v what_o great_a alteration_n be_v daily_o wrought_v by_o time_n and_o although_o praise_n be_v perpetual_a among_o the_o live_n yet_o what_o can_v it_o profit_v the_o dead_a praise_n or_o what_o feeling_n can_v they_o have_v of_o that_o more_o than_o of_o blame_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o praise_n which_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v purchase_v by_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o memory_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o among_o man_n can_v profit_v they_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o infamy_n and_o dispraise_n which_o tyrant_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o can_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n for_o how_o well_o or_o ill_o soever_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v one_o of_o another_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o rest_v never_o the_o less_o at_o their_o ease_n for_o all_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n can_v receive_v from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o very_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o they_o else_o where_o and_o if_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n hope_v for_o another_o reward_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v a_o second_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o their_o good_a and_o just_a work_n but_o further_a when_o a_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n discourse_v and_o go_v through_o the_o heaven_n the_o planet_n and_o star_n beast_n man_n and_o through_o all_o nature_n yea_o have_v reach_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o history_n both_o new_a &_o old_a and_o have_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n immortal_a i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o can_v be_v tell_v of_o that_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a more_o bitter_a and_o fearful_a unto_o he_o then_o of_o death_n and_o what_o consolation_n can_v he_o receive_v when_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o soul_n which_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v so_o great_a riches_n so_o many_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o treasury_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o wonderful_a scaffold_n and_o theatre_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v again_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o sense_n and_o feel_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v what_o be_v he_o who_o after_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v it_o in_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n do_v we_o think_v that_o these_o man_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v heretofore_o slay_v themselves_o to_o eschew_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o shame_n and_o infamy_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o receive_v among_o man_n and_o who_o have_v account_v it_o a_o act_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n to_o kill_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o shame_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o soul_n at_o leastwise_o cato_n vticensis_n for_o his_o part_n part_n testify_v this_o unto_o we_o who_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o kill_v himself_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o subjection_n of_o julius_n caesar_n against_o who_o he_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o that_o civil_a war_n cause_v those_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n socrates_n life_n we_o may_v then_o judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a what_o consolation_n it_o be_v to_o a_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n bring_v to_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v also_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o paradise_n and_o another_o life_n and_o other_o joy_n beside_o this_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o corporal_a pleasure_n as_o beast_n do_v for_o this_o joy_n that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o such_o pleasure_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o &_o usual_o it_o end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o they_o have_v no_o other_o that_o come_v unto_o their_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v any_o apprehension_n as_o we_o have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o consideration_n we_o may_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n judge_n of_o that_o happiness_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n when_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o we_o whereof_o we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o very_a small_a taste_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o reform_v according_a to_o god_n image_n so_o that_o both_o our_o understanding_n reason_n &_o will_n shall_v be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n contrariwise_o life_n if_o here_o we_o feel_v a_o hell_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o and_o which_o great_o torment_v we_o after_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v some_o horrible_a crime_n this_o also_o be_v another_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hell_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o another_o life_n for_o that_o sorrow_n which_o our_o crime_n commit_v do_v breed_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v within_o we_o as_o a_o brand_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v daily_o kindle_v in_o we_o more_o &_o more_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o already_o such_o a_o vehement_a heat_n thereof_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a the_o firebrand_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o great_a shall_v it_o then_o be_v when_o all_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n certain_o they_o be_v very_o dull_a that_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v and_o understand_v it_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o how_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o soul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v or_o compound_v of_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v not_o only_o of_o particular_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v but_o also_o of_o universal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o namely_o of_o god_n of_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o between_o honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n soul_n that_o they_o be_v within_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o without_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v yea_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o element_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o perpetual_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o natural_a to_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o be_v create_v by_o great_a art_n and_o by_o a_o wonder_a providence_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o eternal_a nature_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o be_v namely_o god_n their_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shine_v in_o us._n so_o also_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a place_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o that_o grief_n which_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o we_o of_o those_o vice_n and_o crime_n of_o which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a themselves_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a justice_n and_o nature_n which_o discern_v good_a man_n from_o evil_a but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o in_o which_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o consider_v what_o great_a torment_v the_o wicked_a feel_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o audacious_a and_o obdurate_a not_o the_o great_a mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o judgment_n that_o can_v be_v who_o can_v always_o exempt_v himself_o from_o this_o dolour_n and_o pain_n notwithstanding_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a secret_a virtue_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o and_o evermore_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o thus_o to_o pass_v at_o all_o adventure_n in_o like_a manner_n immortality_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v to_o discern_v virtue_n from_o vice_n shall_v be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v at_o adventure_n without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o vice_n and_o no_o more_o benefit_n or_o joy_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a then_o for_o the_o evil_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o more_o good_a than_o if_o he_o be_v without_o it_o as_o brute_n beast_n be_v moreover_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o which_o also_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o just_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o for_o god_n can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v all-good_a aliust_a and_o almighty_a if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o can_v hate_v the_o good_a or_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o love_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o love_v his_o like_a and_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v goodness_n or_o good_a man_n so_o he_o can_v love_v evil_a nor_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v after_o it_o but_o hate_v they_o necessary_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o love_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n hatred_n that_o it_o can_v but_o desire_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o love_v as_o contrariwise_o hatred_n can_v but_o desire_v and_o procure_v the_o hurt_n and_o dishonour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o hate_v it_o follow_v then_o necessary_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o just_a love_v good_a and_o just_a man_n desire_v and_o procure_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o hate_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n desire_v and_o procure_v their_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v this_o desire_n and_o this_o will_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o and_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v all-iust_a and_o almighty_a true_o this_o conclusion_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v ill_o ground_v and_o those_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o thereupon_o have_v conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o another_o life_n have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o from_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o he_o be_v create_v but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o gainesay_v the_o same_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o man_n and_o that_o he_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o beast_n neither_o god_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o not_o only_o all_o nature_n shall_v be_v overthrown_a but_o god_n also_o the_o author_n and_o creator_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v almost_o usual_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v most_o at_o their_o ease_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o any_o providence_n and_o justice_n in_o he_o now_o who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o may_v also_o persuade_v
of_o god_n spirit_n which_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o natural_a light_n can_v do_v as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o soul_n some_o also_o there_o be_v who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o solomon_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a 21._o than_o the_o other_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o yet_o to_o see_v to_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o beast_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n &_o all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n descend_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n by_o this_o say_n of_o solomon_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o his_o final_a resolution_n in_o the_o same_o book_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n wherein_o he_o conclude_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o now_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a man_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o he_o will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o especial_o in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o make_v therein_o in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o which_o as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n think_v make_v for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o what_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o our_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o look_v beyond_o this_o life_n in_o which_o these_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a man_n stay_v themselves_o for_o if_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n then_o there_o do_v of_o a_o beast_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v come_v to_o one_o pass_n nay_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o happiness_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n merry_o and_o to_o live_v like_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicure_n and_o although_o they_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o will_v be_v but_o vanity_n according_a to_o salomon_n theme_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n approach_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n both_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n take_v spirit_n for_o soul_n what_o profit_n shall_v man_n reap_v by_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n for_o what_o great_a benefit_n can_v he_o look_v for_o who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v always_o remember_v he_o than_o he_o that_o forget_v he_o and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n fear_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o snatch_v at_o some_o place_n of_o they_o very_o malicious_o to_o the_o end_n to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a bulwark_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v even_o all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o although_o they_o allege_v here_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n lucian_n and_o lucretius_n two_o other_o patriarch_n and_o patron_n beside_o pliny_n who_o they_o account_v as_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o impiety_n yet_o we_o can_v hear_v from_o they_o no_o other_o argument_n worthy_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v arch-atheist_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o pliny_n the_o great_a searcher_n of_o nature_n for_o lucian_n according_a as_o suidas_n testify_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o eat_v of_o dog_n and_o lucretius_n be_v mad_a and_o frantic_a slay_v himself_o p●●at_n for_o have_v abuse_v so_o vile_o that_o good_a wit_n and_o skill_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v he_o not_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o loose_v it_o utter_o and_o to_o have_v less_o of_o it_o then_o brute_n beast_n he_o become_v so_o brutish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n more_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n than_o epicurus_n be_v l●cretius_n because_o by_o his_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n he_o abolish_v all_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o divinity_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o hope_n of_o a_o other_o life_n all_o religion_n and_o conscience_n all_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n between_o honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n and_o reduce_v all_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a into_o mere_a brutishness_n this_o beastly_a fellow_n thus_o admire_v epicurus_n conclude_v that_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a all_o their_o life_n time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o in_o continual_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o such_o thought_n and_o so_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n to_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o so_o their_o conscience_n shall_v not_o torment_v they_o with_o any_o fear_n and_o terror_n especial_o of_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o not_o hinder_v in_o any_o respect_n their_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o brutish_a affection_n now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n they_o account_v themselves_o happy_a god_n for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v god_n fear_v no_o other_o power_n above_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o last_o and_o best_a conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o philosophy_n will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v happy_a except_o they_o become_v very_a beast_n and_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o excel_v they_o wax_v altogether_o brutish_a and_o retain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o man_n nature_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o personage_n of_o so_o great_a skill_n and_o so_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n what_o man_n can_v do_v by_o his_o natural_a light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o god_n but_o utter_o forsake_v of_o he_o see_v those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o have_v be_v such_o great_a inquisitour_n and_o admirer_n of_o nature_n atheist_n have_v
a_o lamp_n and_o man_n body_n the_o cause_n of_o chirst_n and_o hunger_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o instruction_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n preserve_v life_n of_o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n what_o meat_n be_v fit_a for_o infant_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o different_a substance_n of_o our_o member_n man_n have_v more_o variety_n of_o drink_n than_o beast_n we_o must_v eat_v neither_o too_o much_o not_o too_o little_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o food_n john_n 1_o unthankful_a man_n be_v like_a to_o hog_n luke_n 12._o 48._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o food_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o thanke●_n give_v some_o more_o like_a to_o mad_a dog_n than_o man_n what_o beauty_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o nose_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o brain_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v place_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o taste_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o sense_n how_o man_n abuse_v these_o sense_n john_n 12._o 3._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v res●est●ed_v with_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o nose_n how_o the_o nose_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o spout_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o their_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o spongy_a or_o sive-bone_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o smell_v notable_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o fupersluity_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o passage_n meet_v to_o purge_v the_o body_n by_o of_o the_o pore_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o spout_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n the_o face_n compare_v to_o a_o limbeck_n good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o profit_n of_o care-waxe_n the_o diversity_n of_o face_n be_v wonderful_a the_o great_a variety_n of_o nose_n variety_n of_o countenance_n in_o one_o man_n the_o description_n of_o a_o angry_a visage_n of_o a_o arrogant_a countenance_n pride_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o eye_n lid_n matth._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 11._o the_o seat_n of_o shame_n esay_n 48._o 4._o ezech._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o true_a physiognomy_n job_n 10._o 12._o genes_n 2._o 7._o three_o sort_n of_o faculty_n in_o man_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o motive_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o very_o necessary_a the_o division_n of_o creature_n of_o creature_n without_o life_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v immutable_a of_o creature_n have_v life_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o cogitative_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n in_o understanding_n and_o immortality_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n body_n two_o nature_n in_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o description_n of_o angel_n man_n soul_n have_v always_o life_n in_o the._n matth._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o workman_n the_o body_n the_o tool_n a_o glass_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o atheist_n of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n three_o belly_n attribute_v to_o man_n body_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o brain_n most_o resemble_v the_o heaven_n three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o imagination_n of_o memory_n of_o fantasy_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o d●●a_fw-la mater_fw-la or_o the_o hard_a mother_n of_o the_o skull_n three_o use_n of_o the_o hard_a mother_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o of_o jia_n matter_n or_o the_o godly_a mother_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o office_n thereof_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o press_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o like_a worm_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v void_v none_o can_v here_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n can_v perfect_o know_v itself_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o firm_a rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n dan._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o giddiness_n of_o fantasy_n fantasy_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a spirit_n how_o sorcerer_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n counterfeit_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n the_o strong_a fancy_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n imagination_n prevail_v much_o in_o beast_n good_a counsel_n for_o every_o one_o psal_n 119._o 37._o beast_n search_v only_o after_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o his_o office_n reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o fancy_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o his_o office_n dan._n 2._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o memory_n cause_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a memory_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o memory_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o reason_n of_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n what_o remembrance_n be_v the_o mind_n compare_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o roll_n a_o good_a admonition_n to_o humble_a us._n diverse_a kind_n of_o mad_a folk_n the_o imagination_n trouble_v reason_n trouble_v the_o memory_n lose_v dan._n 4._o how_o a_o man_n may_v ●●dge_v of_o the_o ●eats_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 26._o 4●_n and_o 6._o 13._o job_n 7._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 314._o good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n psal_n 148._o 8._o of_o contemplation_n and_o action_n the_o sense_n of_o ●●●serue_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o fantasy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a but_o of_o man_n immortal_a what_o be_v in_o plant_n above_o stone_n and_o in_o beast_n above_o plant_n &_o in_o man_n above_o beast_n the_o end_n of_o m●n●_n be_v only_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n perfect_o what_o action_n man_n do_v which_o beast_n can_v how_o beast_n discourse_n ezech._n 37._o 1._o act._n 10._o 3_o 10_o 11._o 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o will._n the_o memory_n compare_v to_o the_o roll_n of_o chancery_n what_o degree_n be_v between_o judgement_n and_o will._n what_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o variable_a thing_n in_o what_o thing_n conjecture_n take_v place_n of_o what_o thing_n science_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o what_o thing_n wisdom_n take_v place_n ephes_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ephe._n 3._o 19_o much_o darkness_n mingle_v with_o our_o natural_a light_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o cause_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o consent_n agreement_n betwixt_o belief_n and_o science_n what_o opinion_n be_v what_o doubt_v be_v of_o say_v in_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 2._o hebr._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a
our_o birth_n what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o our_o natural_a birth_n why_o we_o abhor_v natural_a death_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v man_n nakedness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o the_o second_o point_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v least_o defence_n for_o himself_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o three_o point_n a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o want_n wherein_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n the_o four_o point_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n what_o man_n be_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n who_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o quality_n nor_o of_o the_o harmony_n nor_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o degree_n of_o man_n age_n job_n 14._o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n what_o natural_a death_n be_v psal_n 90._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 8_o 9_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o atheist_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o job_n 5._o 6._o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n nothing_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n what_o death_n be_v natural_a death_n violent_a death_n of_o the_o windpipe_n from_o whence_o the_o cough_n come_v esay_n 2._o 22._o the_o blood_n necessary_a for_o life_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n a_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o bodily_a only_o sin_n hurt_v the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o a_o comfort_n against_o death_n rom._n 8._o 22._o natural_a philosophy_n afford_v no_o find_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n or_o death_n a_o profitable_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o atheist_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n philosophical_a reason_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n atheist_n more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n the_o common_a say_n of_o atheist_n natural_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n why_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o second_o life_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o error_n of_o galen_n &_o such_o like_a atheist_n now_o adays_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o nature_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 24._o man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n the_o soul_n like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o office_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o kind_n of_o unite_n thing_n together_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n beast_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o original_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n why_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n body_n very_o profitable_a why_o the_o soul_n work_v with_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n the_o vital_a &_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 10._o &_o 31._o 4._o 2._o sam._n 17_o 23._o matth._n 27._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o workman_n a_o similitude_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o apt_a instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o humour_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v nearest_o to_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n take_v diverse_o math._n 10._o 28._o gen._n 6._o 17._o esai_fw-fr 40._o 6._o luc_fw-fr 3._o 6._o levit_fw-la 4._o 2._o ezech_n 18._o 4._o rome_n 13._o 1._o gen._n 14._o 21._o &_o 46._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v esay_n 26._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 1._o 46_o 47._o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n ephe_n 4._o 17_o 18._o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o why_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o division_n genes_n 37._o 21._o deut._n 19_o 21._o jerem._n 11._o 21._o matth._n 2._o 20._o esay_n 5._o 14._o esay_n 29._o 8._o jerem._n 31._o 25._o ezech._n 7._o 19_o deut._n 24._o 15._o levit_fw-la 19_o 13._o deute_n 24._o 6._o matth._n 16._o 17._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o live_a soul_n genes_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n genes_n 2._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n the_o soul_n put_v so_o the_o affection_n gen._n 34._o 3._o gen._n 44._o 30._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 1._o deut._n 6._o 5._o matth_v 10._o 39_o mar_v 8._o 35._o luke_o 9_o 24._o iohn_n 12._o 25._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v num._n 23._o 10._o gen._n 22._o 16._o jerem._n 51._o 14._o amos_n 6._o 8._o levit._fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n put_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n job_n 33._o 18_o 22._o psalm_n 30._o 3._o psalm_n 56._o 13._o and_o 22._o 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o luke_o 23._o 46._o act_n 7._o 59_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o job_n 27._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 20_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 1._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o ancient_a academical_a kind_n of_o teach_v p●at●n_v phad_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o mind_n who_o know_v the_o soul_n best_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o breed_v of_o corporal_a seed_n genes_n 1._o modesty_n requisite_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v how_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o s●lues_n perfect_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 3._o 6._o why_o one_o soul_n be_v call_v vegetative_a another_o sensitive_a the_o three_o reasonable_a john_n 3._o 12._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n there_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n gen._n 9_o 4._o levi._n 17._o 14._o the_o vital_a spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o element_n rom._n 11._o 33._o galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n gal._n d●_n pl●s_v hip._n plato_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n occams_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n lib_fw-la 11._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n origens_n opinion_n of_o soul_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n confute_v god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 28._o arat._n phae._n how_o man_n be_v the_o lineage_n of_o god_n plato_n opinion_n of_o daemon_n or_o celestial_a spirit_n plato_n dwell_v with_o the_o egyptian_n lactautius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ecclus._n 24._o 5._o the_o soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n why_o plato_n invent_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n man_n nature_n compare_v to_o a_o monster_n how_o man_n become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o ignorant_a wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a writer_n math._n 14._o 2._o mark_v 6._o 14._o luke_n 9_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 14._o luke_o 9_o 19_o of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n
which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o look_v inward_o to_o itself_o but_o true_a friendship_n look_v outward_o upon_o he_o who_o it_o love_v insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o love_v do_v die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o love_v live_v in_o he_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n not_o only_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a love_n but_o also_o have_v feel_v by_o experience_n the_o vehemency_n thereof_o 20._o say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o he_o that_o true_o love_v care_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o love_v love._n this_o degree_n of_o love_n may_v be_v right_o call_v ravish_v in_o which_o the_o lover_n be_v so_o rapt_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o sorget_v himself_o altogether_o be_v whole_o in_o he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o he_o who_o he_o love_v be_v in_o he_o love._n but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begind_n of_o our_o speech_n good_a be_v love_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v know_v &_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v love_n which_o increase_v by_o think_v often_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v belove_v for_o thereby_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o root_v more_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o love_v then_o forgetfulness_n the_o mother_n of_o ingratitude_n especial_o in_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o he_o the_o more_o do_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o whereupon_o also_o our_o love_n do_v increase_v &_o be_v inslame_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o burn_a our_o love_n be_v the_o near_a be_v we_o unite_v &_o link_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o we_o love_v god_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o according_a as_o we_o consider_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o if_o we_o want_v these_o thing_n we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v now_o when_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o love_n we_o know_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o because_o we_o behold_v it_o near_o and_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hereupon_o we_o may_v note_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o love_n love._n the_o one_o first_o the_o other_o last_o by_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a which_o we_o do_v know_v &_o by_o the_o last_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o all_o love_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v this_o enjoy_n be_v the_o action_n of_o delight_n and_o of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o will_n but_o also_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god._n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o love_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o mean_a between_o the_o first_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o begin_v and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o he_o that_o love_v with_o he_o that_o be_v belove_v and_o wherein_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o love_n and_o which_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o party_n love_v be_v always_o abolish_v not_o the_o love_n itself_o but_o be_v unite_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o find_v the_o good_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o the_o first_o knowledge_n afford_v the_o more_o be_v it_o increase_v and_o inflame_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o love_n desire_n because_o when_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n we_o desire_v therewithal_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n thereof_o and_o if_o there_o be_v delay_v make_v so_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v this_o delay_n torment_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o press_v and_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o this_o torment_n come_v not_o of_o love_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o of_o that_o desire_n which_o end_v in_o the_o union_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o long_o as_o this_o desire_n last_v the_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v cause_v the_o torment_n to_o be_v abate_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o pleasure_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o bring_v about_o and_o the_o more_o confident_a this_o hope_n be_v the_o great_a solace_n yea_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_v it_o bring_v withal_o for_o as_o love_n have_v great_a delight_n in_o union_n and_o fruition_n so_o be_v it_o not_o small_a in_o hope_n because_o it_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v present_a even_o as_o if_o our_o imagination_n have_v already_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n be_v certain_a they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o great_a good_n hope_v for_o yet_o and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o full_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a cause_v they_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o sigh_v continual_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n 22._o wait_v for_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o corruption_n and_o from_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n will_v be_v far_o great_a and_o much_o more_o vehement_a when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a love_n not_o see_v he_o obscure_o in_o a_o glass_n only_o 12._o or_o know_v he_o in_o part_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o have_v be_v know_v of_o he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o begin_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o that_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o his_o love_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o godly_a bear_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o pilgrimage_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o inflame_v in_o the_o other_o life_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o better_a man_n friend_n be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a be_v their_o friendship_n which_o among_o good_a man_n be_v always_o of_o long_a continuance_n but_o contrariwise_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o friendship_n betwixt_o they_o man_n but_o only_o some_o familiarity_n and_o fellowship_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a a_o conspiracy_n against_o right_n and_o common_a peace_n howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o familiarity_n or_o fellowship_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o weak_a because_o it_o have_v no_o good_a foundation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o we_o have_v daily_a testimony_n hereof_o in_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v make_v for_o a_o time_n profession_n of_o very_a great_a friendship_n upon_o a_o yea_o or_o a_o nay_o assault_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o death_n but_o we_o be_v not_o great_o to_o marvel_v at_o it_o for_o see_v their_o amity_n and_o union_n be_v ill_o ground_v as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n so_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o great_a joy_n or_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o friendship_n of_o good_a man_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o far_o better_a foundation_n namely_o god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v wherefore_o if_o the_o better_a man_n that_o friend_n be_v the_o great_a their_o friendship_n be_v and_o more_o firm_a even_o in_o this_o world_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a more_o burn_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o expect_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a man_n and_o more_o perfect_a than_o we_o be_v here_o better_o link_v one_o with_o a_o
other_o as_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o conjoin_v with_o and_o in_o god_n 8_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o love_n do_v never_o fallaway_o though_o prophecying_n be_v abolish_v or_o tongue_n cease_v or_o knowledge_n vanish_v away_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o conclude_v that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a of_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o love._n but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o say_v somewhat_o of_o other_o affection_n that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n unto_o love_n and_o join_v with_o it_o as_o of_o favour_n reverence_n honour_n and_o pity_n which_o have_v such_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n in_o man_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o love_n have_v which_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o aser_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o favour_n reverence_n and_o of_o honour_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 53._o aser._n i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o many_o great_a spirit_n who_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o employ_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o humane_a and_o mortal_a thing_n especial_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o of_o they_o can_v be_v get_v without_o a_o thousand_o troublesome_a discommodity_n beside_o that_o they_o leave_v always_o in_o man_n a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o glad_o when_o the_o most_o voluptuous_a man_n of_o they_o all_o have_v not_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n sigh_v and_o be_v subject_n to_o passion_n desire_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o or_o when_o there_o be_v ever_o find_v between_o twain_o that_o love_v each_o other_o corrupt_o that_o conformity_n of_o will_n that_o communication_n of_o thought_n those_o continual_a agreement_n &_o that_o concord_n of_o life_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o true_a love_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n yea_o impossible_a to_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o daily_o at_o variance_n with_o himself_o insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o can_v leave_v himself_o as_o two_o man_n forsake_v each_o other_o there_o be_v many_o who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n will_v leave_v themselves_o to_o take_v another_o body_n delight_n or_o another_o soul_n and_o as_o when_o one_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eat_v and_o thereupon_o fall_v asleep_a dream_v that_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o meat_n that_o will_v content_v the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v appease_v but_o substantial_a meat_n itself_o even_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o man_n dream_v in_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n give_v themselves_o by_o a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o love_n of_o good_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o beauty_n contentation_n &_o delight_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o their_o shadow_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n appear_v in_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o delight_n which_o proceed_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o sound_n and_o good_a thing_n but_o rather_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v they_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n rather_o upon_o those_o miserable_a corruptible_a and_o deceivable_a pleasure_n wherein_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a man_n do_v glory_n then_o upon_o that_o great_a and_o infinite_a brightness_n of_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a beam_n and_o upon_o those_o singular_a bless_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o the_o word_n of_o life_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a meat_n that_o can_v content_v and_o satisfy_v our_o spirit_n eternal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n chief_o upon_o some_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o upon_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o love_n be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n upon_o all_o nature_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n now_o unto_o love_n many_o other_o affection_n be_v join_v among_o which_o favour_n common_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v this_o affection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o good_a will_n and_o like_n which_o spring_v from_o a_o judgement_n conceive_v of_o some_o good_a so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o love_n begin_v for_o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o good_a we_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o towards_o who_o our_o favour_n be_v extend_v and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o wherefore_o although_o favour_n may_v be_v without_o true_a love_n yet_o love_n can_v be_v without_o favour_n notwithstanding_o when_o we_o favour_v one_o before_o we_o love_v he_o even_o than_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o love_v he_o and_o for_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o another_o we_o favour_v he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v link_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o degree_n either_o of_o consanguinity_n or_o of_o affinity_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n love_v we_o he_o bear_v we_o favour_v also_o although_o not_o in_o the_o regard_n or_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o good_a us._n which_o he_o see_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a in_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o therefore_o this_o favour_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o us._n for_o what_o can_v he_o want_v that_o be_v favour_v of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o favour_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o we_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o comprehend_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o goodness_n for_o they_o proceed_v all_o of_o this_o favour_n and_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n reverence_n also_o common_o accompany_v love_n reverence_n whereby_o we_o understand_v a_o affection_n proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o great_a good_a that_o hurt_v we_o not_o for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o will_v hurt_v we_o there_o will_v be_v fear_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o not_o true_a reverence_n for_o although_o there_o be_v evermore_o in_o all_o reverence_n some_o fear_n mingle_v with_o shamefastness_n nevertheless_o this_o fear_n bring_v no_o hatred_n with_o it_o this_o reverence_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o compare_v the_o greatness_n of_o another_o with_o our_o smallness_n as_o if_o we_o admire_v those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o heart_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o through_o the_o consideration_n and_o opinion_n it_o have_v of_o it_o own_o greatness_n so_o do_v it_o restrain_v and_o close_o up_o itself_o upon_o the_o reputation_n and_o conceit_n of_o another_o man_n greatness_n so_o it_o be_v good_a or_o at_o leastwise_o without_o hurt_n therefore_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o greatness_n with_o some_o other_o man_n that_o be_v far_o great_a we_o know_v our_o own_o smallness_n thereby_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v humility_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o esteem_v worse_a but_o even_o dislike_n and_o contemn_v ourselves_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o become_v more_o humble_a whereas_o before_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n through_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o greatness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n as_o often_o as_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n compare_v that_o with_o our_o baseness_n for_o then_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o infinite_a greatness_n we_o honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o which_o we_o join_v also_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o reverence_n we_o bear_v towards_o he_o we_o reverence_v those_o also_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o same_o